|
my
Sources and further
reading - Many from the bibliographies of
the sources for my site
Adam, Paul, 1994,
Australian Rainforests, Oxford
Biogeography Series No.6, Oxford University Press. |
M.Archer, S.J. Hand & H. Godthelp in Hill, Robert S., (ed.), 1994,
History of the Australian Vegetation,
Cambridge University Press. |
Mary E White, 2000,
Running Down, Water in a Changing Land,
Kangaroo Press |
Mary E.White,
The Greening of Gondwana, the 400
Million Year story of Australian Plants, Reed, 1994 |
Mary E White,
After the Greening, The Browning of Australia,
Kangaroo Press, 1994 |
Mary E. White, 1993,
The Nature of Hidden Worlds: Animals
and plants in prehistoric Australia and New Zealand, Reed
|
Mary E. White,
Listen...Our Land is Crying, Kangaroo
Press, 1997 |
Mary E. White,
Earth Alive, From Microbes to a Living
Planet, Rosenberg Publishing Pty. Ltd., 2003 |
Twidale, C.R. & Campbell, E.M., 2005,
Australian Landforms:
Understanding a Low, Flat, Arid, and Old Landscape, Rosenberg
Publishing Pty Ltd |
Aitken, A.R.A. & Betts, P.G., 2008,
GEOPHYSICAL RESEARCH LETTERS, VOL.
35, L01306, doi:10.1029/2007GL031563, 2008 |
Allen, H. ed., 2010,
Australia: William Blandowski's
Illustrated Envyclopaedia of Aboriginal Australia,
Aboriginal Studies Press. |
Allen. J & O'Connell, J.F., 2003,
The long and the short of it: archaeological approaches to
determining when humans first colonised Australia and New Guinea,
Australian Archaeology, No. 57, 2003 |
Arnaiz-Villena, Antonio, The Origin of the Amerindians and
the Peopling of the Americas according to HLA genes: Admixture
with Asian and Pacific People,
Current Genomics, April
2010. |
Benton, Michael J., 2005,
Vertebrate Palaeontology,
3 rd ed., Blackwell Publishing. |
Buckley, R, 1983,
Soils and Vegetation of Australia's
Arid Dune Fields. p. 37-8. In Masters, J & Mosley, G. (eds),
What future for Australia's arid lands?Australian
Conservation Foundation, Melbourne. |
Michael Archer, Suzanne J. Hand & Henk Godthelp, 2000,
Australia's
Lost World: Riversleigh, world heritage Site, Reed New Holland |
Mikhail A. Fedonkin, James G. Gehling, Kathleen Grey, Guy M.
Narbonne, Patricia Vickers-Rich,
The Rise of Animals,
Evolution and Diversification of the Kingdom Animalia, Johns
Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, 2007 |
Long, John A., 1995,
The Rise of Fishes - 500 Million years of
Evolution, University of New South Wales Press/ |
Long, John A.,
2011, The Rise of Fishes - 500 Million years of Evolution,
2nd ed, University of New South Wales Press. |
Long, John A, 1998,
Dinosaurs of Australia and New Zealand,
University of New South Wales Press. |
John A. Long & Peter Schouten,
Feathered Dinosaurs, the
Origin of Birds, SCIRO Publishing, 2008 |
Mcready, P.I.
et al., 2011, Paleoreconstruction of
estuarine sediments reveal human-induced weakening of coastal
carbon sinks, Global Change Biology.
(Accepted
unedited article published online for future issues. |
Benton, Michael J., 2005,
Vertebrate Palaeontology,
3rd Ed. , Blackwell Science. |
Michael J. Benton Ph D,
The Reign of the Reptiles, Quarto
Publishing, 1990 |
|
Vickers-Rich, Patricia & Rich, Thomas Hewitt, 1993
Wildlife of
Gondwana, Reed Australia.
|
Peter F. Murray & Patricia Vickers-Rich,
Magnificent
Mihirungs: The Colossal Flightless Birds of the
Australian Dreamtime, Indiana University Press, 2004 |
Berndt, R. M & C. H. , 1964,
The World of the First Australians, Ure
Smith Pty Ltd. |
Penny Van Oosterzee, 1993,
The Centre - The Natural history of
Australia's Desert Regions, Reed Australia.
|
Flood, Josephine, 2004,
Archaeology of the Dreamtime, JB
Publications. |
Tectonophysics Volume 394, Issues 3-4, Pages 139-233 (10 December 2004)
|
Kinematic nature and origin of regional-scale ductile shear zones in the
central Yilgarn Craton, Western Australia •
ARTICLE
Pages 139-153
She Fa Chen, John W. Libby, Stephen Wyche and Angela Riganti
|
Paul Willis & Abbie Thomas,
Digging up Deep Time,
ABC Books |
Nature,
Vol.409, pp 175 & 178 |
Phillip J. Habgood & Natalie R. Franklin,
The
revolution that didn't arrive: A review of Pleistocene Sahul,
Journal of Human Evolution, 55 (2008), 187-222 |
Jennifer Isaacs, 2005,
Australian Dreaming: 40,000 years of Aboriginal
History, New Holland Publishers. |
Hercus, L.A. (1985), Leaving the Simpson Desert.
Aboriginal History 9, 22-43. |
Helen Grasswill & Reg Morrison,
Australia, a
Timeless Grandeur, Lansdowne, 1981 |
Dawn W. Frith & Clifford B. Frith,
Cape York
Peninsula: A Natural History, Reed, 1995 |
D. M. S. J Bowman,
Australian Rainforests, Islands of
green in a land of fire, Cambridge University Press,
2000 |
Ross A. Bradstock, Jann E. Williams, A. Malcolm Gill,
editors, Flammable Australia, The Fire Regimes and
Biodiversity of a Continent, Cambridge University Press,
2002 |
David Lindenmayer, Mason Crane and Damian Michael,
Woodlands, a disappearing landscape, CSIRO Publishing,
2005 |
Richard J. Hobbs and Colin J. Yates,
Temperate
Eucalypt Woodlands in Australia,
Surrey Beatty & Sons,
2000 |
I. M. turner,
The Ecology of Trees in Tropical Rain
Forests, Cambridge University Press,, 2001 |
Eldridge Bermingham, Christopher W. Dick & Craig Moritz,
Tropical Rainforests, Past, Present, and Future,
University of Chicago Press, 2005 |
Edited by Nigel E. Stork & Stephen M. Turton,
Living
in a Dynamic Tropical Forest Landscape, Blackwell
Publishing, 1988 |
Chris Johnson,
Australia's Mammal Extinctions, a
50,000 year history, Cambridge University Press, 2006 |
Death of the Megabeasts, DVD, Madman, SBS |
Donald R. Prothero,
The Eocene-Oligocene Transition-Paradise
Lost, Columbia University Press, New York, 1994 |
Goran Burenhult (general editor),
Peoples of the Past,
the Illusgtrated History of Human Kind, Vol 1, Fog City
Press, 2003 |
S. E. Smith & D. J. Read,
Mycorrhizal Symbiosis,
3 rd edition, Academic Press & Elsivier London, 2008 |
BMR Palaeographic Group,
Australia, Evolution of a
Continent, 1990, Aust. Gov. Publ., Canberra |
Coetzee, J. A. & Praglowski,
Pollen Evidence of the
occurrence of Casuarina and
Myrica in Tertiary
of South Africa, 1984, Grana 23, 23-41 |
Barker P.F. & Burrell, J.1977, The opening of the Drake
Passage. Marine Geology, 25, 15-34. |
Barrett, D.J. & Christophel, D.C., 1990, The spatial and
temporal components of tho Australian Tertiary plant
megafossil deposits. In Proceedings of the Third IOP
Conference, ed. J.G. Douglas & D.C. Christophel, pp.
43-9. Melbourne: A-Z Press. |
Berndt, C.H., (1950a)
Women's Changing Ceremonies in
Northern Australia, L'Homme, Hermann et Cie, Paris. |
Berndt, R. M, 1951a,
Kunapipi, Cheshire,
Melbourne |
Berndt, R. M, 1952a,
Djanggawul, Routledge and
Kegan Paul, London |
Catchpole, Heather, Oct/Nov 2010, Cosmos Magazine |
Christophel, D.C., 1984, Early Tertiary Proteaceae: the
first floral evidence for the Musgraveinae.
Australian
Journal of Botan,
32, 177-86. |
Christophel, D.C. & Greenwood, D.R., 1987, A megafossil
flora from the Eocene of Golden Grove, South Australia.
Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia,
111, 155-62. |
Christophel, D.C. & Greenwood, D.R., 1989, Changes in
climate and vegetation in Australia during the Tertiary.
Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology,
58,
95-109. |
Christophel, D.C, Scriven, L.J. & Greenwood, D.R., 1992,
An Eocene megaflora from Nelly Creek, South Australia.
Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia,
116, 65-76. |
Daniel, I.L., Lovis, J.D. & Reay, M.B.,
A Brief
Introductory Report on the Mid-Cretaceous megaflora of the
Clarence Valley, New Zealand, Proc.3, IOP Conf.
Melbourne, 1990 |
Durkheim, E.,
The Elementary Forms of the Religious
Life (Swain trans.), Allen & Unwin, London, 1915/54 |
Elkin, A. P., 1933, Studies in Australian Totemism,
Oceania Monographs, No.2, Sydney (Oceania,
Vol.III, Nos. 3 and 4; Vol.4, Nos.1 & 2) |
Elkin, A.P., 1954, (1st ed. 1938),
The Australian
Aboriginal People: How to Understand Them, Angus & Robertson,
Sydney |
Elkin, A.P., 1961b, Maraian at Mainoru, 1949,
Oceania,
Vol. XXXI, No. 4, Vol. XXXII, No. 1. |
Ferguson, D.K., 1985, The origin of leaf assemplages -
new light on an old problem.
review of Palaeobotany and
Palynology,
46, 117-88. |
Firth, R., 1951,
Elements of Social Organisation,
Watts, London |
Fitzgerald, R.G. & Gleadow, A.J.W., 1988, Fission-track
geochronology , tectonics and structure of the
Transantarctic Mountains in northern Victoria Land,
Antarctica. Chemical Geology (Isotope Geoscience
Sections),
73, 169-98. |
Greenwood, D. R., Callen, R.A. & Alley, N.F., 1990,
The correlation and depositional environment of Tertiary
strata based on macrofloras in the southern Lake Eyre Basin.
South Australia Department of Mines and Energy Report No.
90/15. |
Greenwood, D. R., 1991a, The taphonomy of plant
macrofossils. In The Process of Fossilisation, ed.
S.K. Donovan, pp. 141-69. |
D. R. Greenwood in Hill, Robert S., (ed.), 1994,
History of the Australian Vegetation, Cambridge
University Press. |
Haekel, J., 1950, Zum Individual und
Geschlechtstomenismus in Australien,
Acta Ethnoligica et
Linguistica, No. 1, Herold, Vienna |
Hill, R.S. & Gibson, N., 1986, Macrofossil evidence f or
the evolution of the alpine and subalpine vegetation of
Tasmania. In Flora and Fauna of alpine Australasia: Ages
and Origins, ed. B.A. Barlow, pp. 205-17, Melbourne,
CSIRO. |
Hill, R.S. & Read, J.,1987, Endemism in Tasmanian cool
temperate rainforest: alternative hypotheses.Botanical
Journal of the Linnaean Society,
95, 113-24. |
Hill, R.S,, 1990a, Evolution of the modern high latitude
southern hemisphere flora: evidence from the Australian
macrofossil record. In Proceedings of the third IOP
conference, ed. J.G. Douglas & D.C. Christophel, pp.
31-42. Melbourne: A-Z Printers. |
Hill, Robert S., (ed.), 1994,
History of the
Australian Vegetation, Cambridge University Press. |
Jablonski, D., 1991, Extinctions: a palaeontological
perspective. Science,
253, 754-7. |
Johnson, Christopher N. & Brook, Barry W,.
Reconstructing the dynamics of ancient human populations
from radiocarbon dates: 10 000 years of population growth in
Australia, Proceedings of the Royal Society B, 11 May
2011. |
Kaberry, P. M., 1939,
Aboriginal Woman, Sacred and
Profane, Routledge, London
|
Kearey, Philip, Klepeis, Keith A. & Vine, Frederick J.,
2009, Global Tectonics, 3rd Edition, Wiley-Blackwell.
|
A.P. Kershaw, H.A. Martin, & J.R.C. McEwan Mason, Hill,
Robert S., (ed.), 1994, History of the Australian
Vegetation, Cambridge University Press. |
|
Lange, R.T., 1982, Australian Tertiary vegetation,
evidence and interpretation. In
a History of Australasian
Vegetation, ed. J.M.B. Smith, pp. 44-89, Sydney,
McGraw-Hill. |
Lawver, L.A., Sclater, J.G. and Meinke, L., 1985,
Mesozoic and Cenozoic reconstruction of the South Atlantic.Tectonophysics,
114, 233-54. |
Lindsay, J.F., 2002, Supersequences, superbasins and
supercontinents - evidence from the Neoproterozoic-Early
Palaeozoic basins of central Australia,
Basin Research,
14, 207-223. |
Loy, T.H., 1987, Recent advances in blod residue
analysis, in Archaeometry: Further Australasian Studies
(eds. W.RAmbrose & J.M.Mummery) pp.57-65 |
Loy, T.H.
et al., 1990, 'Accelerator radiocarbon
dating of human blood proteins in pigments from Late
Pleistocene art sites in Australia',
antiquity,
vol.64 (242) 1990, pp. 110-16. |
Macphail, M.K., in Hill, Robert S., (ed.), 1994,
History of the
Australian Vegetation, Cambridge University Press. |
Macphail, M.K., Hill, R.S., Forsythe, S.M. & Wells,
P.M., 1991, Late Oligocene-Early Miocene cool climate flora
in Tasmania. Alcheringa.
15, 87-106. |
Malinowski, B.,
Magic, Science and Religion, in
Science, Religion and Reality
(J.Needham, ed.),
sheldon Press, London, 1926 |
Meg Marquardt, Nov 2010,
Earth Magazine, p. 25 |
Meier, Leo & Figgis, Penny, 1985,
Rainforests of
Australia, Kevin Weldon
|
McDougall, I., & Duncan, R.A., 1988, Age Progressive
Volcanism in the Tasmantid Seamounts,
Earth and Planetary
Science Letters,
89, 207-20. |
H.A. Martin in Hill, Robert S., (ed.), 1994,
History of the Australian Vegetation,
Cambridge University Press. |
Memmott, Paul, 2007,
Gunyah, Goondie + Wurley: The
Aboriginal Architecture of Australia, University of
Queensland Press |
Menkhorst, Peter & Knight, Frank, 2011,
A Field guide
to the Mammals of Australia, 3 rd edition, Oxford
University Press. |
Mountford, Charles P., 1966,
Ayre's Rock, Its People, Their
Beliefs and their Art, Angus & Robertson. |
Murray, Tim, 1998,
Archaeology of Aboriginal
Australia, Allen & Unwin.
|
Nilsson, M.A.,
et al., 2010, Tracking Marsupial
Evolution using Archaic Genomic Retroposons Insertions. DOI:
10.1371/Journal.pbio.1000436 |
Nix, H., 1982, Environment determinants of biogeography
and evolution in Terra Australis. In
Evolution of the
Flora and Fauna of Arid Australia, ed. W.r. Barker &
P.J.M. Greenslade, p. 47-66. Freeville: Peacock
Publications. |
Nurnberg, D. & Muller, R.D., 1991, The tectonic
evolution of the South Atlantic from Late Jurassic to
present, Tectinophysics,
91, 27-53. |
Petri, H., 1960b, Anthological research in the Kimberley
Area of western Australia, Anthropological Society of
Western Australia (mimeographed) |
Pigram, C.J. & Symonds, P.A., 1991, A review of the
timing of the major tectonic events in the New Guinea Orogen.
South East Asian Journal of Earth Sciences,
6,
307-18. |
Powell, C .McA., Roots, S.R. & , J.J.,
1988, Pre-breakup continental extension in East Gondwanaland
and the early opening if the eastern Indian Ocean,
Tectonophysics,
155, 261-83. |
Radcliff-Brown, A.R., 1945,
Religion and Society,
Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, Vol.
LXXV, Parts I and II. |
Radcliff-Brown, A.R., 1952,
Structure and Function in
Primitive Society, Cohen and West. London |
Reed, A. W., 1965,
Myths & Legends of Australia,
A.H. & A.W. Reed, Sydney, Wellington, Aukland |
Rea et al., D.K., Pehn, J., Driscoll, N.W, et al., 1990,
Palaeoceanography of the eastern Indian Ocean from ODP log
121 drilling on Broken Ridge.
Geological Society of
America Bulletin,
102, 679-90. |
Ralph, Tomothy & Rogers, Kerrylee, 2011,
Floodplain
Wetland Biota in the Murray-Darling Basin, Water and Habitat
Requirements, CSIRO Publishing.
|
Rice, Elroy L., 1974,
Allelopathy, Academic
Press, New York, San Francisco, London |
Roheim, G. 1925,
Australian Totemism, A
Psycho-Analytic Study in Anthropology, allen and Unwin,
London |
Romer, Alfred S., 1959,
The Vertebrate Story,
University of Chicago Press. |
Schmidt, W., 1909, Die sozioligische und
religios-ethschische Gruppierung der australischen Stamme,
Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie,
Bd. XLI. |
Shephard, Mark, 1992,
The Simpson Desert: Natural
History and Human Endeavour, Reed
|
Sloan, Christopher, 2000,
feathered Dinosaurs,
National Geographic Society, Washington |
Specht, R.I., Dettmann, M.E. & Jarzen, D.M., 1992,
Community associations and structure in the Late Cretaceous
vegetation of southeast Australasia and Antarctica.
Palaeogeography, Palynology, Palaeoecology,
94,
283-309. |
Spencer, B. and F.J. Gillen, 1938,
The native Tribes
of Central Australia, Macmillan, London |
Spencer, B., 1914,
Native Tribes of the Northern
Territory of Australia, Macmillan, London |
Spencer, B., 1928,
Wanderings in Wild Australia,
2 vols., Macmillan, London |
Spicer, R. A., 1989, The formation and interprettion of
plant fossil assemblages. Advances in Botanical Research,
16, 96-191. |
Stanner, W.E.H., 1958, The Dreaming, in
reader in
Comparative Religion: an Anthropological Approach, (W.A.Lessa
& E.Z.vogt eds.) row, Patterson, Evanston, Illinois. |
Scotese, C.R. & Denham, C.R..
Users' Manual for Terra
Mobilis; Plate Tectonics for the Macintosh. |
Stanner, W.E.H.,1959-61, On aboriginal Religion,
Oceania, Vol. XXX, Nos. 2 & 4; vol. XXXI, Nos. 2 & 4;
Vol. XXXII, No. 2 |
Strahan, Ronald (Ed.), 2002,
The Mammals of Australia,
Australian Museum - Reed New Holland. |
Strehlow, T. G. H., 1947,
Aranda Traditions,
Melbourne University Press |
Stevens, G.R., 1989, The nature and timing of biotic
links between New Zealand and Antarctica in Mesozoic and
early Cenozoic times. In Origins and Evolution of the
Antarctic Biota, ed. J.A.Crame,
Geological Society
Special Pubication,
47, 141-66. |
Storey, B.C., Dalzeil, I.W.D., Garrett, S.W., Grunow,
A.M., Pankhurst, R.J. & Vennum, W.R., 1988. West Antarctica
in Gondwanaland: crustal blocks, reconstruction and breakup
processes, Tectonophysics,
155, 381-90. |
Takhatajan, A., 1969,flowering Plants: Origins and
Dispersal. Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd. |
Taylor, Timothy, 2010,
The artificial Ape: How
technology Changed the Course of Human Evolution,
Palgrave Macmillan |
Twidale, C.R. & Wopfner, H (1990), Chapter 3 -
Dunefields, p. 45-60. In Tyler, M.J, Twidale, C.R., Davies,
M. & Wells, C.B. (eds).
Natural History of the Northeast
Deserts. Royal Society of South Australia Inc.,
Adelaide. |
Tyndale-Biscoe, Hugh, 2005,
Life of Marsupials,
CSIRO Publishing. |
Truswell, E.M., (1983), Geological implications of
recycles palynmorphs in continental shelf sediments around
Antarctica. In Antarctic Earth Science, ed.
R.L.Oliver, R.R.James & J.B.Jags, pp. 394-9. Canberra,
Australian Academy of Science. |
Veevers, J.J. (ed.), 2000,
Billion-year earth history of
Australia and neighbours in Gondwanaland, GEMOC Press
Sydney |
Veevers, J.J., 2001,
Atlas of Billion-year earth history of Australia
and neighbours in Gondwanaland, GEMOC Press Sydney. |
Warner, W. L., (1937/58),
A Black Civilisation,
Harper, New York |
Webb, Eric K, (1997),
Windows on Meteorology,
Australian Perspective, CSIRO Publishing.
|
Webb, J.A. & Domanski, M, The Relationship Between
Lithology, Flaking Properties & Artefact Manufacture for
Australian Silcretes,
Archaeometry, 50, 4
(2008) 555-575 |
Wilcox, J.B. & Stagg, H.M.J., 1990, Australia's southern
margin: a product of oblique extension,
Tectonophysics,
173, 269-81. |
Wilson, M., 1954,
Nyakyusa Ritual and Symbolism,
American Anthropologist, Vol.56, No.2 |
Wolfe, J.A., 1985, The distribution of major
vegetational types during the Tertiary. In The carbon
cycle and atmospheric CO2. Natural Variation Archaean to
Present, ed. E.T. Sundquist & W.S, Broeker.
American
Geophysical Union Monograph,
32, 357-75. |
|
|
Abbie, A. A., 1951, The Australian Aboriginal ,
Oceania,
Vol. XXII, No.2. |
Abbie,A.A., 1958, The Aboriginal People of South Auastralia, jn
Introducing South Australia R.J. Best, ed.),
A.N.Z.A.A.S., Adelaide. |
Abbie,A.A., 1960, Curr's Views on how the Aboriginal People
Peopled Australia, The Australian Journal of Science,
Vol.22, No.10. |
Abbie,A.A., 1961, Recent field work on the Australian
Aboriginal People, The Australian Journal of Science,
Vol.23,No.7. |
Abbie,A.A. & W.R. Adey, 1953, Pigmentation in a Central
Australian Tribe, American Journal of Physical
Anthropology, n.s., Vol.11. |
Adam,L, 1954,
Primitive Art, Penguin, London &
Melbourne. |
Angas,G.F., 1846-7,
South Australia Illustrated,
2 vols. folio. London. |
Angas,G.F., 1847,
Savage Life and Scenes in Australia
and New Zealand, London, (Vols. I-II).
|
Anthropological Society of Western Australia, 1960, A
Preliminary Report of a survey being carried out by the
Anthropological Society of Western Australia relevant to the
preservation of Australian Aboriginal sites in W.A., Perth
(typescript: mimeographed). |
Ashley-Montagu, M.F., 1937,
Coming into Being Among
the Australian Aboriginal People, Routledge, London. |
Ashley-Montagu, M.F., 1937, The Origin of Subincision in
Australia, Oceania, Vol.VIII, No.2. |
Ashley-Montagu, M.F., 1940, Ignorance of Physiological
Paternity in secular Knowledge of Orthodox Belief among the
Australian Aboriginal People,
Oceania, Vol.XI, No.1. |
Barrett, C. & R. H. Croll, 1943,
Art of the
Australian Aboriginal, Bread and Cheese Club, Melbourne |
Basedow, H., 1907, Anthropological Notes on the Western
Coastal Tribes of the Northern Territory of South Australia,
Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia,
Vol.31. |
Basedow, H., 1913, Notes of the Aboriginal People of Melville
and Bathurst Islands, Journal of the Royal
Anthropological Institute, Vol.XLIII.
|
Basedow, H., 1918, Narrative of an
Expedition of Exploration in North-Western Australia,
Transactions of the Royal Geographical Society of
Australasia, South Australian Branch, Vol.XVIII, session
1916-17: Adelaide. |
Basedow, H., 1925,
The Australian Aboriginal,
Preece, Adelaide. |
Basedow, H., 1927, Subincision and Kindred Rites of the
Australian Aboriginal People,
Journal of the Royal
Anthropological Institute, Vol.LVII. |
Bates, D, 1938 (1949),
The Passing of the Aboriginal People,
Murray, Melbourne and London. |
Berndt, C.H., 1950a,
women's Changing Ceremonies in
Northern Australia, L'Homme, Hermann et Cie, Paris. |
Berndt, C.H., 1950b, Expression of Grief Among
Aboriginal Women, Oceania, Vol.20, No.4. |
Berndt, C.H., 1951, Some Figured of Speech and Oblique
References in an Australian Language (Gunwinggu),
Southwestern Journal of Anthropology, Vol.7, No.3. |
Berndt, C.H., 1952, A Drama of North-Eastern Arnhem
Land, Oceania, Vol.XXII, No.3. |
Berndt, C.H., 1958, Review: U. McConnel,
Myths of the
Mungkan,
Oceania, Vol.XXVIII, No.4. |
Berndt, C.H., 1960, The Concept of Primitive,
Sociologus, Vol.10, No.1. |
Berndt, C.H., 1961a, Art and Aesthetic Expression,
Conference on Aboriginal Studies, Canberra, May 1961: data
paper. |
Berndt, C.H., 1961b, The Quest for Identity: the case of
the Australian Aboriginal People,
Oceania, Vol.XXXII, No.1. |
Berndt, C.H., 1962, The Arts of Life. An Australian
Aboriginal Perspective. Westerley, Vol.1, Nos.2 & 3. |
Berndt, C.H., n.d.,
Marriage on Aboriginal Australia,
(manuscript). |
Berndt, C.H., n.d.,
Children's Stories from Western
Arnhem Land (manuscript). |
Berndt, C. & R., 1951, An Oenpelli Monologue: Culture
Contact, Oceania, Vol.XXII, No.1. |
Berndt, R.M., 1940a, A Curlew and Owl Legend from the
Narunga Tribe, South Australia,
Oceania, Vol.X, No.4. |
Berndt, R.M., 1940b, Some Aspects of Jaralde Culture,
South Australia, Oceania, Vol.XI, No.2. |
Berndt, R.M., 1940c, Aboriginal Sleeping Customs and
Dreams, Ooldea, South Australia,
Oceania, Vol.X,
No.3. |
Berndt, R.M., 1941, The Bark Canoe of the Lower River
Murray, South Australia, Mankind, Vol.3, No.1. |
Berndt, R.M., 1947, Wuradjeri Magic and 'Clever Men',
Oceania, Vol.XVII, No.4; Vol.XVIII, No.1. |
Berndt, R.M., 1948a, A Wonguri-Mandjikai Song Cycle of
the Moon-Bone, Oceania, Vol.XIX, No.1. |
Berndt, R.M., 1948b, Badu, Islands of the Spirits,
Oceania, Vol.XIX, No.2. |
Berndt, R.M., 1951a,
Kunapipi, Cheshire,
Melbourne. |
Berndt, R.M., 1951b, Ceremonial Exchange in Western
Arnhem Land, Southwestern Journal of Anthropology,
Vol.7, No.2. |
Berndt, R.M., 1951c, Influence of European Cultures on
Australian Aboriginal People,
Oceania, Vol.XXI, No.3.
|
Berndt, R.M., 1951d, Aboriginal Ochre-Moulded Heads from
Western Arnhem Land, Meanjin, Vol.X. No.4.
|
Berndt, R.M., 1952a,
Djanggawul, Routledge and
Kegan Paul, London. |
Berndt, R.M., 1952b,
Subincision in a
Non-Subincision Area, American Imago, Vol.8, No.2.
|
Berndt, R.M., 1952c, Circumcision in a Non-Circumcision
Area, International Archives of Ethnography, Vol.XLVI,
No.2. |
Berndt, R.M., 1952d, Surviving Influence of Mission
Contact on the Daly River, Northern Territory of Australia,
Neue Zeitschrift fur Missionswisseenschaft, Vol.VIII,
No. 2/3. |
Berndt, R.M., 1953, A Day in the Life of a Dieri Man
before Alien Contact, Anthropos, Vol.48.
|
Berndt, R.M., 1955, 'Murngin' (Wulamba) Social
Organisation, American Anthropologist, Vol.57, No.1.
|
Berndt, R.M., 1957, In Reply to Radcliffe-Brown on
Australian Local Organisation,
American Anthropologist,
Vol.59. No.2. |
Berndt, R.M., 1958a, The Mountford Volume on Arnhem Land
Art, Myth and Symbolism: A Critical Review,
Mankind,
Vol.5, No.6. |
Berndt, R.M., 1958b, Some Methodological Considerations
in the Study of Australian Aboriginal Art,
Oceania,
Vol.XXIX, No. 1. |
Berndt, R.M., 1959a, The Concept of 'The Tribe' in the
Western Desert of Australia,
Oceania, Vol. XXX, No.
2. |
Berndt, R.M., 1959b, Areas of Research in Aboriginal
Australia which Demand Urgent Attention,
Bulletin of the
International Committee on Urgent Anthropological and
Ethnological Research, No.2. Vienna.
|
Berndt, R.M., 1959c, Two Love Magic Objects from
Laverton, Western Australia,
Mankind, Vol.5, No. 8.
|
Berndt, R.M., 1960, Review: C.W.M. Hart and A.R.
Pilling, The Tiwi of North Australia,
Oceania,
Vol. XXXI, No.2. |
Berndt, R.M., 1961a, Problems of
Assimilation in Australia,
sociologus, Vol.11, No.1.
|
Berndt, R.M., 1961b, Surviving Groups with Minimum
Association with Europeans, Conference on Aboriginal
Studies, Canberra, May 1961, data paper. |
Berndt, R.M., 1962a,
An Adjustment Movement in Arnhem
Land, Cahiers de L'Homme, Mouton, Paris and the Hague. |
Berndt, R.M., 1962b, Tribal Marriage in a Changing
Social Order, Law Review, Vol. V, Perth.
|
Berndt, R.M., n.d., Traditional Life of Australian
Aboriginal People, L'Encyclopedie de la Ple iade,
Paris. |
Berndt, R.M., n.d. Marriage and the Family in
North-Eastern Arnhem Land: Chapter for a volume on
comparative family systems edited by M.F. Nimkoff. |
Berndt, R.M., n.d., The Wuraldilagu Song Cycle of
North-Eastern Arnhem Land: Chapter for a volume on mythology
edited by M. Jacobs. |
Berndt, R.M., n.d.,
Love Songs of Arnhem Land
(manuscript). |
Berndt, R.M., n.d.,
Daughters of the Sun
(manuscript). |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1942-5. A Preliminary Report of Field
Work in the Ooldea Region, Western South Australia,
Oceania Bound Offprint, 1945 Sydney (Oceania,
Vol. XII, No.4, Vol. VIII, Nos. 1-4; Vol. XIV, Nos. 1-4;
Vol. XV, Nos. 1-3). |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1946 (1944-46). Native Labour and
Welfare in the Northern Territory, privately distributed
manuscript (Sydney). |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1946, The Eternal Ones of the Dream,
Oceania, Vol. XVII, No. 1. |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1948, Sacred Figures of Ancestral
Beings of Arnhem Land, Oceania, Vol. XVIII, No. 4.
|
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1949, Secular Figures of Northeastern
Arnhem Land, American Anthropologist, Vol. 51, No. 2.
|
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1950, Aboriginal Art in
Central-Western Northern Territory,
Meanjin, Vol. IX,
No. 3. |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1951a,
Sexual Behaviour in Western
Arnhem Land, Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology,
No. 16, New York. |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1951b, Discovery of Pottery in
North-Eastern Arnhem Land,
Journal of the royal
Anthropological Institute, Vol. LXXVII.
|
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1951c, The Concept of Abnormality in
an Australian Aboriginal Society,
Psychoanalysis and
Culture, International Universities Press, New York.
|
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1951/1952,
From Black to White in
South Australia, University of Chicago Press, Illinois;
Cheshire, Melbourne. |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1952-4. A selection of Children's
Sons from Ooldea, Western South Australia,
Mankind,
Vol. 4, Nos. 9, 10, 12. |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1952/54,
The First Australians,
Ure Smith, Sydney. |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1954, Arnhem Land, Its history and
Its People, Cheshire, Melbourne. |
Berndt, R.M. & C., 1957,
Introduction to Australian
Aboriginal Art, Arnhem Land Paintings on Bark and Carved
human Figures, Western Australian Museum, Perth.
|
Berndt, R. & T.H. Johnston, 1942, Death, Burial and
associated Ritual at Ooldea, South Australia,
Oceania,
Vol. XII, No. 3. |
Berndt, R. & T. Vogelsang, 1941, The Initiation of
Native Doctors, Dieri Tribe, South Australia,
Records of
the South Australian Museum, Vol. VI, No. 4.
|
EarthByte New
Archive
Janvier, P., 1996,
Early Vertebrates,
Clarendon Press, Oxford.
Kumar, S. & Hughes, S.B., 1998, A molecular time scale for vertebrate
evolution. Nature 392: 917-20.
Martin, A.P., Naylor, G.J.P., & Palumbi, S.R., 1992. Rates of
mitochondrial evolution in sharks are slow compared with mammals.
Nature 357: 163-55.
Nelson, J., 2006,
Fishes of the world. 4th ed. Wiley,
Hoboken, New Jersey.
Romer, A.F.S., & Parsons, T.S.,, 1977.
The vertebrate body.
5th ed. W.B. Saunders Co., Philadelphia.
Trinajstic, K., Marshall, C., Long, J.A.,
and Bifield, K., 2007, Exceptional preservation of nerve and muscle
tissue in Late Devonian placoderm fish and their evolutionary
implications, biology Letters 3: 197-200.
Young, G.C., 1981, Biogeography of Devonian Vertebrates,
Alcheringa 5: 225-43.
Arratia, G., 1985, Late Jurassic teleosts (Actinopoterygii, Pisces) from
northern Chile and Cuba. Palaeontographica 189A: 29-61.
Arratia, G., 1997, Basal teleosts and teleost phylogeny, Verlag F. Pfeil,
Munich.
Bean, L.B., 2006, The leptolepid fish
cavenderichthys talbragarensis
(Woodward, 1895) from the Talbragar fish bed (Late Jurassic) near
Gulgong, New South Wales. Records of the west Australian Museum
23: 43-76.
Bellwood, D.r., 1996, The Eocene fishes of Monte Bolca: the earliest
coral reef fish assemblage. Coral Reefs 15: 11-19.
Chang, M.M., & Maisey, J.M., 2003, redescription of
Ellima
branneri and
Diplomystus shengliensis,
and relationships of some basal Clupeomorphs.
American Museum
Novitates 3404: 1-35.
Friedman, M., 2008, The evolutionary origin of flatfish asymmetry,
Nature 454: 209-12.
Ralph, Timothy & Rogers, Kerrylee, 2011,
Floodplain
Wetland Biota in the Murray-Darling Basin, Water and Habitat
Requirements, CSIRO Publishing.
Paul, Gregory S., 2010,
The Princeton Field Guide to Dinosaurs,
Princeton University Press
Norman, David, 2005,
Dinosaurs: A Very Short Introduction,
Oxford University Press
Poinar Jr, George & Poinar, Roberta,
What Bugged the Dinosaurs
Insects, disease and Death in the Cretaceous, Princeton University
Pres
- Resh, V.H., & Cardé, R.T., 2003, Insecta,
Overview, pp. 564-566,
Encyclopedia of Insects, Resh,
V.H., & Cardé, R.T. (eds.), Academic Press, Amsterdam.
- Boucot, A., 1990, Evolutionary Paleobiology of Behaviour and
Coevolution. Elsevier, Amsterdam, 725 pp.
- Blaxter, M, Dorris, M. & De Ley, P., 2000,
Patterns and
Processes in the Evolution of Animal Parasitic Nematodes.
Nematology 2: 43-55.
- Strong, D.R., Lawton, J.H., & Southwood, T.R.E., 1984,
Insects on Plants: Community Patterns and Mechanisms. Harvard
University Press, Cambridge, MA., 313 pp.
Manning, Phillip, 2011,
Jurassic CSI, National Geographic
DVD
Selden, Paul, Nudds, John, 2004,
Evolution of Fossil Ecosystems,
Manson Publishing
Novas, Fernando E., 2009,
The Age of Dinosaurs in South America,
Indiana University Press.
- Romer, A.S., 1956,
Osteology of the Reptiles, Chicago
University Press.
- Holtz, T.R. Jr.& Brett-Surman, M.K., 1997,
The Osteology of
Dinosaurs, in Farlow, J.O. & Brett-Surman, M.K.(Eds), The
Complete Dinosaur, 78-91. Bloomington: Indiana University
Press.
Gammage, Bill, 2011,
The Biggest Estate on Earth: How Aboriginal People
Made Australia, Allen & Unwin
Selden, Paul & Nudds, John, 2004,
Evolution of Fossil Ecosystems,
Manson Publishing.
Wilson, Ian, 2006,
Lost World of the Kimberley, Extraordinary
Glimpses of Australia's Ice Age Ancestors, Allen & Unwin.
Emery, William J., Pickard, George L., Tally, Lynne D., & Swift, James
H., 2011, Descriptive Physical Oceanography, an Introduction,
Academic Press.
Marshall, Shawn J., 2012,
The Cryosphere, Princeton University
Press.
Lane, Sharon, 2009,
Aboriginal stone structures in southwestern
Victoria, report to Aboriginal Affairs Victoria.
Giddings, J.A., Wallace, M.W. and Woon, E.M.S., 2009,
Interglacial carbonates of the Cryogenian Umberatana Group, Flinders
Ranges, South Australia, Australian Journal of Earth Science
(2009) 56 (907-925).
Wingate, Michael T.D. & Evans, A.D., ed.
Palaeomagnetic constraints
on the Proterozoic evolution of Australia, Geological Society
Special Publication 206
Wingate, Michael T. D., Pisarevsky, Sergei A., and Evans, David A. D.,
Rodinia connections between Australia and Laurentia:
no SWEAT, no
AUSWUS? Tectonics Special Research Centre, Department of Geology and
Geophysics, The University of Western Australia, 35 Stirling Highway,
Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
Hansen, James et
al., 2008,
Target
Atmospheric CO2: Where Should Humanity Aim?
The Open Atmospheric Science Journal, 2008, 2, 217-231.
Tyndale-Biscoe, Hugh & Renfree, Marilyn, 1987,
Reproductive
Physiology of Marsupials, Cambridge University Press.
Morgan, Elaine, 1990,
The Scars of Evolution, Souvenir
Press.
Webb, J.A. & Domanski, M, The Relationship Between Lithology,
Flaking Properties & Artefact Manufacture for Australian Silcretes,
Archaeometry, Oxford University,
Archaeometry, 50, 4
(2008) 555-575
- Allen, H., 1998, Reinterpreting the 1969-1972 Willandra Lakes
archaeological surveys, Archaeology in Ociania, 33, 207-20
- Ambrose, S.H., 2002, Small things remembered: origins of early
microlithic industries in sub-Sharan Africa, in
Thinking Small:
global perspectives on microlithization (eds. R. G. Elston and
S. L. Kuhn), 9-29, Archaeological Papers of the American
Anthropological Association
12.
- Ambrose, S. H., and Lorenz, K. G., 1990, Social and ecological
models for the Middle Stone Age in southern Africa,
in The
emergence of modern humans (ed. P. Mellars), 3–33, Edinburgh
University Press, Edinburgh.
- Atkinson, B. K., and Meredith, P. G., 1987, The theory of
subcritical crack growth with application to minerals and
rocks,
in Fracture mechanics of rock (ed. B. K. Atkinson), 111–66, Academic
Press, London.
- Bowler, J.M., Jones, R., Allen, H., and Thorn, A.G., 1970,
Pleistocene human remains from Australia: a living site and a human
cremation from Lake Mungo, western New South Wales,
World
Archaeology, 2, 39-60
- Byrne, L., 2004, Lithic tools from Arago cave, Tautavel
(Pyrenees-Orientales, France): behavioural continuity or raw
material determinism during the Middle Pleistocene? Journal of
Archaeological Science, 31, 351–64.
- Callahan, E., 1979, The basics of biface knapping in the Eastern
Fluted Point Tradition: a manual for flintknappers
and lithic
analysts, Archaeology of Eastern North America, 7, 1–180.
- Cotterell, B., and Kamminga, J., 1987, The formation of flakes,
American Antiquity, 52, 675–708.
- Cotterell, B., Kamminga, J., and Dickson, F. P., 1985, The
essential mechanics of conchoidal flaking, International
Journal
of Fracture, 29, 205–21.
- Davidge, R. W., 1974, Effects of microstructure on the
mechanical properties of ceramics, in Fracture mechanics
of
ceramics, volume 2: microstructure, materials, and applications
(eds. R. C. Bradt, D. P. H. Hasselman and
F. F. Lange), 447–68,
Plenum Press, New York.
- Davidge, R. W., 1979, Mechanical behaviour of ceramics,
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
- Davidge, R. W., 1979, Mechanical behaviour of ceramics,
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
- Doelman, T., Webb, J. A., and Domanski, M., 2001, Source to
discard: patterns of lithic raw material procurement and
use in
Sturt National Park, northwestern New South Wales, Archaeology in
Oceania, 36, 15–33.
- Domanski, M., and Webb, J. A., 1992, Effect of heat treatment on
siliceous rocks used in prehistoric lithic technology,
Journal of
Archaeological Science, 19, 601–14.
- Domanski, M., and Webb, J. A., 2000, Flaking properties,
petrology and use of Polish flint, Antiquity, 74, 822–32.
- Domanski, M., Webb, J. A., and Boland, J., 1994, Mechanical
properties of stone artefact materials and the effect of
heat
treatment, Archaeometry, 36, 177–208.
- Draper, N., 1987, Context for Kartan: a preliminary report on
excavation at Cape du Couedic rockshelter, Kangaroo
Island,
Archaeology in Oceania, 22, 1– 8.
- Faulkner, A., 1972, Mechanical principles of flintworking, Ph.D.
thesis, Washington State University, University
Microfilms, Ann
Arbor, MI.
- Finlayson, B., and Webb, J. A., in press, A new Aboriginal
silcrete quarry in the Carnarvon region, Central Queensland,
Australia, and the use of silcrete as a lithic resource in this
area, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland.
- Flenniken, J. J., and White, J. P., 1985, Australian flaked
stone tools: a technological perspective, Records of the Australian
Museum, 36, 131–51.
- Gallagher, J. J. Jr, Friedman, M., Handin, J., and Sowers, G.
M., 1974, Experimental studies relating to microfracture
in
sandstone, Tectonophysics, 21, 203–47.
- Goldstein, R. H., and Rossi, C., 2002, Recrystallization in
quartz overgrowths, Journal of Sedimentary Research, 72,
432–40.
- Harwood, G., 1988, Microscopic techniques: II. principles of
sedimentary petrography, in Techniques in sedimentology
(ed. M.
Tucker), 108–73, Blackwell Scientific, Oxford.
- Hayden, B., 1998, Stone tool functions in the Western Desert, in
Archaeology of Aboriginal Australia (ed. T. Murray),
266–84,
Allen and Unwin, Sydney.
- Hiscock, P., 1986, Raw material rationing as an explanation of
assemblage differences: a case study of Lawn Hill,
northwest
Queensland, in Archaeology at ANZAAS (ed. G. Ward), 178–90, Canberra
Archaeological Society and
Department of Prehistory and
Anthropology, The Australian National University, Canberra.
- Hiscock, P., 1993, Bondaian technology in the Hunter Valley, New
South Wales, Archaeology in Oceania, 28, 65–76.
- Hiscock, P., 1994, Technological responses to risk in Holocene
Australia, Journal of World Prehistory, 8(3), 267–92.
- Hiscock, P., 2002, Pattern and context in the Holocene
proliferation of backed artifacts in Australia, in Thinking
small: global perspectives on microlithization (eds. R. G. Elston
and S. L. Kuhn), 163–77, Archaeological Papers
of the American
Anthropological Association 12.
- Hiscock, P., and Allen, H., 2000, Assemblage variability in the
Willandra Lakes, Archaeology in Oceania, 35, 97–
103.
- Holdaway, S., 1995, Stone artefacts and the transition,
Antiquity, 69, 784–97.
- Holdaway, S., and Stern, N., 2004, Written in stone: decoding
the Australian flaked stone record, Museum of Victoria,
Melbourne.
- Holdaway, S., Fanning, P. C., and Shiner, J., 2006,
Geoarchaeological investigation of Aboriginal landscape occupation
in Paroo-Darling National Park, western NSW, Australia, Research in
Anthropology & Linguistics-e 1,
Department of Anthropology, the
University of Auckland, Auckland, New Zealand.
- Holdaway, S., Shiner, J., and Fanning, P., 2004,
Hunter–gatherers and the archaeology of discard behaviour: an
analysis
of surface stone artefacts from Sturt National Park,
western New South Wales, Australia, Asian Perspectives, 43,
34–72.
- Huang, J., and Wang, S., 1985, An experimental investigation
concerning the comprehensive fracture toughness of
some brittle
rocks, International Journal of Rock Mechanics, Mining Science and
Geomechanics, 22, 99–104.
- Joesten, R., 1991, Kinetics of coarsening and
diffusion-controlled mineral growth, in Contact metamorphism (ed.
D. M. Kerrick), 507–82, Reviews in Mineralogy 26, Mineralogical
Society of America.
- Joyce, E. B., Webb, J. A., and Tidey, A., 1983, Silcrete in
south central Victoria: composition, age and relationship to
lava
flows, Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics Record,
27, 82–7.
- Kuhn, S. L., 1990, A geometric index of reduction for unifacial
stone tools, Journal of Archaeological Science, 17,
583–93.
- Lawn, B., and Wilshaw, T. R., 1975, Fracture of brittle solids,
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
- Malan, D. F., and Napier, J. A. L., 1995, Computer modelling of
granular material microfracturing, Tectonophysics,
248, 21–37.
- Mardon, D., Kronenberg, A. K., Handin, J., Friedman, M., and
Russel, J. E., 1990, Mechanisms of fracture propagation
in
experimentally extended Sioux quartzite, Tectonophysics, 182,
259–78.
- Mellars, P., 1996, The Neanderthal legacy: an archaeological
perspective from Western Europe, Princeton University
Press,
Princeton, NJ.
- Morwood, M. J., 1981, Archaeology of the Central Queensland
Highlands: the stone component, Archaeology in Oceania,
16, 1–52.
- Morwood, M. J., 1984, The prehistory of the Central Queensland
Highlands, Advances in World Archaeology, 3, 325–
80.
- Mulvaney, D. J., 1970, Green Gully revisited: the later
excavations, Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria, 30,
59–77.
- Mulvaney, D. J., and Joyce, B., 1965, Archaeological and
geomorphological investigations on Mt. Moffat Station,
Queensland, Australia, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society, 31,
147–212.
- Mulvaney, D. J., and Kamminga, J., 1999, Prehistory of
Australia, Allen and Unwin, Sydney.
- Munro, M., 1998, The stone artefact assemblage from Keilor, The
Artefact, 21, 19–34.
- Nash, D. J., and Ullyott, J. S., in press, Silcrete, in
Geochemical sediments and landscapes (eds. D. J. Nash and
S. J.
McLaren), chapter 4, Blackwell, Oxford.
- O’Connell, J. F., 1977, Aspects of variation in Central
Australian lithic assemblages, in Stone tools as cultural markers:
change, evolution and complexity (ed. R. V. S. Wright), 269–81,
Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies,
Canberra.
- Odell, G. H., 2000, Stone tool research at the end of
millennium: procurement and technology, Journal of Archaeological
Research, 8, 269–331.
- Rock, N. M. S., Webb, J. A., McNaughton, N. J., and Bell, G. D.,
1987, Nonparametric estimation of averages and
errors for small
data sets in isotope geoscience: a proposal, Chemical Geology
(Isotope Geoscience Section), 66,
163–77.
- Shiner, J., Holdaway, S., Allen, H., and Fanning, P., 2005,
Stone artefact assemblage variability in Late Holocene
contexts
in western New South Wales: Burkes Cave, Stud Creek and Fowlers Gap,
in Lithics ‘down under’:
Australian perspectives on lithic
reduction, use and classification (eds. C. Clarkson and L. Lamb),
67–80, BAR
International Series 1408, Archaeopress, Oxford.
- Shiner, J., Holdaway, S., Allen, H., and Fanning, P., 2005,
Stone artefact assemblage variability in Late Holocene
contexts
in western New South Wales: Burkes Cave, Stud Creek and Fowlers Gap,
in Lithics ‘down under’:
Australian perspectives on lithic
reduction, use and classification (eds. C. Clarkson and L. Lamb),
67–80, BAR
International Series 1408, Archaeopress, Oxford.
- Speth, J. D., 1977, Experimental investigations of hard-hammer
percussion flaking, in Experimental archeology (eds
D. Ingersoll,
J. E. Yellen and W. Macdonald), 3–21, Columbia University Press, New
York.
- Stephens, C. G., 1971, Laterite and silcrete in Australia: a
study of the genetic relationships of laterite and silcrete and
their companion materials and their collective significance in the
formation of the weathered mantle, soils, relief
and drainage of
the Australian continent, Geoderma, 5, 5–52.
- Sullivan, M. E., and Simmons, S., 1979, Silcrete: a
classification for flaked stone artefact assemblages, The Artefact,
4, 51–60.
- Summerfield, M. A., 1983, Silcrete, in Chemical sediments and
geomorphology: precipitates and residua in the near
surface
environment (eds. A. S. Goudie and K. Pye), 59–91, Academic Press,
London.
- Tunn, J., 1998, Pleistocene landscapes of Brimbank Park, Keilor,
Victoria, The Artefact, 21, 35–47.
- Watts, S. H., 1978, The nature and occurrence of silcrete in the
Tibooburra area of northwestern New South Wales, in
Silcrete in
Australia (ed. T. Langford-Smith), 167–85, Department of Geography,
University of New England,
Armidale, Australia.
- Watts, S. H., 1978, The nature and occurrence of silcrete in the
Tibooburra area of northwestern New South Wales, in
Silcrete in
Australia (ed. T. Langford-Smith), 167–85, Department of Geography,
University of New England,
Armidale, Australia.
- Webb, J. A., McKay, M. D. A., and Sagona, A., 1994, Analysis of
the finds, in Bruising the red earth: ochre mining
and ritual in
Aboriginal Tasmania (ed. A. Sagona), 79–132, Melbourne University
Press, Melbourne.
- Webb, J. A., McKay, M. D. A., and Sagona, A., 1994, Analysis of
the finds, in Bruising the red earth: ochre mining
and ritual in
Aboriginal Tasmania (ed. A. Sagona), 79–132, Melbourne University
Press, Melbourne.
- Whittaker, B. N., Singh, R. N., and Sun, G., 1992, Rock fracture
mechanics: principles, design and applications, Elsevier,
Amsterdam.
- Williams, D., 1991, The case of the shattered stones: an
analysis of three Aboriginal quarry–reduction sites, Willandra
Lakes, New South Wales, unpublished B.A. (Honours) thesis,
Australian National University, Canberra.
- Williams, D., 1991, The case of the shattered stones: an
analysis of three Aboriginal quarry–reduction sites, Willandra
Lakes, New South Wales, unpublished B.A. (Honours) thesis,
Australian National University, Canberra.
- Wopfner, H., 1978, Silcretes of northern South Australia and
adjacent regions, in Silcrete in Australia (ed. T. Langford-
Smith), 93–141, Department of Geography, University of New England,
Armidale, Australia.
- Young, R. W., 1985, Silcrete distribution in eastern Australia,
Zeitschrift für Geomorphologie, 29, 21–36.
- Zhang, J., Wong, T. F., and Davis, D. M., 1990, Micromechanics
of pressure induced grain crushing in porous rocks,
Journal of
Geophysical Research, 95, 341–52.
Talley, Lynne D., Pickard, George L., Emery, William J., and Swift,
James H., 2011, Descriptive Physical Oceanography: An Introduction
6th ed.., Academic Press.
Aitken, Allan R. A. & Betts, Peter G., 2008, High resolution
aeromagnetic data over central Australia assist Grenville-Era
(1300-1100 Ma) Rodinia Reconstructions,
Geophysical Research Letters,
Vol. 35, L01306 doi: 1029/2007GL031563, 2008.
Aitken, A. R. A., and P. G. Betts (2008), High-resolution
aeromagnetic data over central Australia assist Grenville-era
(1300–1100 Ma) Rodinia reconstructions, Geophys. Res. Lett., 35,
L01306, doi:10.1029/2007GL031563.
Glen, R.A., 2005, The Tasmanides of Eastern Australia.
In:
Vaughn, A. P. M., Leat, P. T. & Pankurst, R. J. Terrane Processes at the
Margins of Gondwana. Special publication of the Geological Society,
London, 246, 23-96.
Turner, S., Bean, L.B., Dettmann, M., McKellar, J. L., McLoughlin, S.
& Thulborn, 2009; Australian Jurassic sedimentary and fossil
successions: current work and future prospects for marine and non-marine
correlation, GFF, Vol. 31, (Pt 1-2, June), pp
49-70. Stockholm, ISSN 1103-5897
Cook, Alexi et
al., 2012,
Australia's Fossil Heritage: A
Catalogue of Important Australian Fossil Sites, The Australian
Heritage Council, CSIRO Publishing.
McGuire, Prof. Bill, 2012, Waking the Giant: How a changing
climate triggers earthquakes, tsunamis, and volcanoes,
Oxford University Press
McGuire, W. J., R. J. Howarth, C. R. Firth, A. R. Solow, A. D.
Pullen, S. J. Saunders, I. S. Stewart and C. Vita-Finzi (1997).
"Correlation between rate of sea-level change and frequency of explosive
volcanism in the Mediterranean." Nature 389(6650): 473-476.
Blanchon, P. and J. Shaw (1995). "Reef drowning during the last
deglaciation: Evidence for catastrophic sea-level rise and ice-sheet
collapse." Geology 23(1): 4-8.
Maslin, M., N. Mikkelsen, C. Vilela and B. Haq (1998). "Sea-level
–and gas-hydrate–controlled catastrophic sediment failures of the Amazon
Fan." Geology 26(12): 1107-1110.
Kopp, R. E., F. J. Simons, J. X. Mitrovica, A. C. Maloof and M.
Oppenheimer (2009). "Probabilistic assessment of sea level during the
last interglacial stage." Nature 462(7275): 863-867.
Tripati, A. K., C. D. Roberts and R. A. Eagle (2009). "Coupling of
CO2 and Ice Sheet Stability Over Major Climate Transitions of the Last
20 Million Years." Science 326(5958): 1394-1397.
Doughty, C. E. (2009). The effect of warming on tropical forests: How
tropical forests may respond to future climate change, University of
California, Irvine.
Ruddiman, W.F., 2005, How did humans first alter global climate..
SeientificcAmericann, March, 292 (3), 46-53., March, 292 (3), 46-53.
Hansen, J., R. Ruedy, M. Sato and K. Lo (2010). "GLOBAL SURFACE
TEMPERATURE CHANGE." Rev. Geophys. 48(4): RG4004.
IPCC Fourth
Assessment Report (AR4), Climate Change 2007: The Physical Science
Basis, Contribution of Working Group I to the Fourth Assessment Report
of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, Solomon, S., D. Qin,
M.Manning, Z. Chen, M. Marquis, K.B. Averyt, M. Tignor and H.L. Miller
(eds.),
Cambridge
University
Press,
Cambridge,
United Kingdom
and
New York,
NY,
USA,
Sanderson, M. G., D. L. Hemming and R. A. Betts (2011). "Regional
temperature and precipitation changes under high-end (≥4°C) global
warming." Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society A:
Mathematical, Physical and Engineering Sciences 369(1934): 85-98.
Rignot, E., I. Velicogna, M. R. van den Broeke,
A. Monaghan and J. Lenaerts (2011). "Acceleration of the contribution of
the Greenland and Antarctic ice sheets to sea level rise." Geophys. Res.
Lett. 38(5): L05503.
Velicogna, I. and J. Wahr (2006). "Measurements
of Time-Variable Gravity Show Mass Loss in Antarctica." Science
311(5768): 1754-1756.
Syed, T. H., J. S. Famiglietti, D. P. Chambers,
J. K. Willis and K. Hilburn (2010). "Satellite-based global-ocean mass
balance estimates of interannual variability and emerging trends in
continental freshwater discharge." Proceedings of the National Academy
of Sciences.
Anderson K L, Bows A. 2011. "Beyond dangerous climate change:
emission pathways for a new world". Philosophical Transactions of the
Royal Society A: Mathematical, Physical and Engineering Sciences. Vol.
369. pp 20-44.
Hansen, James, 2009, Storms of my
Grandchildren, Bloomsbury.
-
Zeebe, R. E., J. C. Zachos and G. R. Dickens
(2009). "Carbon dioxide forcing alone insufficient to explain
Palaeocene-Eocene Thermal Maximum warming." Nature Geosci 2(8):
576-580.
Dunkley Jones, T., A. Ridgwell, D. J. Lunt,
M. A. Maslin, D. N. Schmidt and P. J. Valdes (2010). "A Palaeogene
perspective on climate sensitivity and methane hydrate instability."
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society A: Mathematical,
Physical and Engineering Sciences 368(1919): 2395-2415.
Sluijs, A., Brinkhuis, H., Schouten, S.,
Bohaty, S.M., John, C.M., Zachos, J.C., Reichart, G.-J., Sinninghe
Damsté, J.S., Crouch, E.M. & Dickens, G.R. (2007). Environmental
precursors to rapid light carbon injection at the Palaeocene/Eocene
boundary. Nature, 450, 1218-122
Storey, M., R. A. Duncan and C. C. Swisher
(2007). "Paleocene-Eocene Thermal Maximum and the Opening of the
Northeast Atlantic." Science 316(5824): 587-589.
Khatiwala, S., F. Primeau and T. Hall (2009).
"Reconstruction of the history of anthropogenic CO2 concentrations
in the ocean." Nature 462(7271): 346-349.
Henrot, A. J. , François, L. , Favre, E. ,
Butzin, M. , Ouberdous, M. and Munhoven, G. (2010): Effects of CO2,
continental distribution, topography and vegetation changes on the
climate at the Middle Miocene: a model study , Climate of the Past,
6 , pp. 675-694 . doi: 10.5194/cp-6-675-2010
Dwyer, G.S., and Chandler, M.A., 2009,
Mid-Pliocene sea level and continental ice volume based on coupled
benthic Mg/Ca palaeotemperatures and oxygen isotopes: Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society A: Mathematical, Physical and
Engineering Sciences 367(1886): 157-168.
Raymo, M. E. and W. F. Ruddiman (1992).
"Tectonic forcing of late Cenozoic climate." Nature 359(6391):
117-122.
Otto-Bliesner, B. L., S. J. Marshall, J. T.
Overpeck, G. H. Miller, A. Hu and C. L. I. P. members (2006).
"Simulating Arctic Climate Warmth and Icefield Retreat in the Last
Interglaciation." Science 311(5768): 1751-1753.
Overpeck, J. T., B. L. Otto-Bliesner, G. H.
Miller, D. R. Muhs, R. B. Alley and J. T. Kiehl (2006). "Paleoclimatic
Evidence for Future Ice-Sheet Instability and Rapid Sea-Level Rise."
Science 311(5768): 1747-1750.
Mullins, H. T. et al., (in press).
Stable isotope evidence for Younger Dryas-Holocene climate change
instability, Lough Gallun, County Clare, western Ireland. Irish
Journal of Earth Sciences.
Hijma, M. P. & Cohen, K.M., 2010. The timing
and magnitude of the sea level jump preluding the 8.2 hy event. Geology,
38, 275-8.
Bond, G., B. Kromer, J. Beer, R. Muscheler,
M. N. Evans, W. Showers, S. Hoffmann, R. Lotti-Bond, I. Hajdas and
G. Bonani (2001). "Persistent Solar Influence on North Atlantic
Climate During the Holocene." Science 294(5549): 2130-2136.
Grattan, J., M. Durand and S. Taylor (2003).
"Illness and elevated human mortality in Europe coincident with the
Laki Fissure eruption." Geological Society, London, Special
Publications 213(1): 401-414.
Thordarson, T., and S. Self (2003),
Atmospheric and environmental effects of the
1783–1784 Laki eruption: A review and reassessment,
J. Geophys. Res.,
108, 4011,
doi:10.1029/2001JD002042.
Kennett, J. P. and R. C. Thunell (1975).
"Global Increase in Quaternary Explosive Volcanism." Science
187(4176): 497-502.
Maclennan, J., M. Jull, D. McKenzie, L.
Slater and K. Grönvold (2002). "The link between volcanism and
deglaciation in Iceland." Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst. 3(11): 1062.
Nowell, D. A. G., M. C. Jones and D. M. Pyle
(2006). "Episodic Quaternary volcanism in France and Germany."
Journal of Quaternary Science 21(6): 645-675.
McGuire, W. J., R. J. Howarth, C. R. Firth,
A. R. Solow, A. D. Pullen, S. J. Saunders, I. S. Stewart and C.
Vita-Finzi (1997). "Correlation between rate of sea-level change and
frequency of explosive volcanism in the Mediterranean." Nature
389(6650): 473-476.
McNutt, S. R. (1999). "Eruptions of Pavlof
Volcano, Alaska, and their Possible Modulation by Ocean Load and
Tectonic Stresses: Re-evaluation of the Hypothesis Based on New Data
from 1984–1998." pure and applied geophysics 155(2-4): 701-712.
Mauk, F. J. and M. J. S. Johnston (1973). "On
the Triggering of Volcanic Eruptions by Earth Tides." J. Geophys.
Res. 78(17): 3356-3362.
Mason, B. G., D. M. Pyle, W. B. Dade and T.
Jupp (2004). "Seasonality of volcanic eruptions." J. Geophys. Res.
109(B4): B04206.
Blewitt, G., D. Lavallée, P. Clarke and K.
Nurutdinov (2001). "A New Global Mode of Earth Deformation: Seasonal
Cycle Detected." Science 294(5550): 2342-2345.
Rampino, M. R. and S. Self (1993).
"Climate-Volcanism Feedback and the Toba Eruption of ∼74,000 Years
Ago." Quaternary Research 40(3): 269-280.
Robock, A., C. M. Ammann, L. Oman, D.
Shindell, S. Levis and G. Stenchikov (2009). "Did the Toba volcanic
eruption of ∼74 ka B.P. produce widespread glaciation?" J.
Geophys. Res. 114(D10): D10107.
Huybers, P. and C. Langmuir (2009). "Feedback
between deglaciation, volcanism, and atmospheric CO2." Earth and
Planetary Science Letters 286(3–4): 479-491.
Research Management Solutions 2006. The 1356
Basel Earthquake: 650 years retrospective. RMS. London
Stewart, I. S., J. Sauber and J. Rose (2000).
"Glacio-seismotectonics: ice sheets, crustal deformation and
seismicity." Quaternary Science Reviews 19(14–15): 1367-1389.
Hough, S. E. and M. Page (2011). "Toward a
consistent model for strain accrual and release for the New Madrid
Seismic Zone, central United States." J. Geophys. Res. 116(B3):
B03311.
Muir-Wood, R. (2000). "Deglaciation
Seismotectonics: a principal influence on intraplate seismogenesis
at high latitudes." Quaternary Science Reviews 19(14–15): 1399-1411.
Wu, P. and P. Johnston (2000). "Can
deglaciation trigger earthquakes in N. America?" Geophys. Res. Lett.
27(9): 1323-1326.
Talwani, P. (1995). "Speculation on the
causes of continuing seismicity near Koyna reservoir, India." Pure
and Applied Geophysics 145(1): 167-174.
Talwani, P. (1997). "On the Nature of
Reservoir-induced Seismicity." Pure and Applied Geophysics 150(3):
473-492.
Karow, T. and A. Hampel (2010). "Slip rate
variations on faults in the Basin-and-Range Province caused by
regression of Late Pleistocene Lake Bonneville and Lake Lahontan."
International Journal of Earth Sciences 99(8): 1941-1953.
Ringrose, P. S. (1989). "Palaeoseismic (?)
liquefaction event in late Quaternary lake sediment at Glen Roy,
Scotland." Terra Nova 1(1): 57-62.
Doser, D. I., K. R. Wiest and J. Sauber
(2007). "Seismicity of the Bering Glacier region and its relation to
tectonic and glacial processes." Tectonophysics 439(1–4): 119-127.
Sauber, J. M. and B. F. Molnia (2004).
"Glacier ice mass fluctuations and fault instability in tectonically
active Southern Alaska." Global and Planetary Change 42(1–4):
279-293.
Klose, C., 2008, The M7.9 Wenchuan
earthquake-result of local and abnormal mass imbalances?
EOS
Transactions AGU 89 (53), Fall Meeting
Supplement. Abstract U21C-08.
Deeming, K.R. et
al., 2010, Climate
forcing of volcano lateral collapse: evience from Mount Etna,
Sicily. Philisophical Transactions of the Royal Society,
A.
368, 2559-77.
Pareschi, M. T., E. Boschi and M. Favalli
(2006). "Lost tsunami." Geophys. Res. Lett. 33(22): L22608.
Capra, L. (2006). "Abrupt climatic changes as
triggering mechanisms of massive volcanic collapses." Journal of
Volcanology and Geothermal Research 155(3–4): 329-333.
McGuire, W. J. (2006). "Lateral collapse and
tsunamigenic potential of marine volcanoes." Geological Society,
London, Special Publications 269(1): 121-140.
Keating, B. H. and W. J. McGuire (2004).
Instability and Structural Failure at Volcanic Ocean Islands and
the Climate Change Dimension. Advances in Geophysics, Elsevier.
Volume 47: 175-271.
Moore, J. G., D. A. Clague, R. T.
Holcomb, P. W. Lipman, W. R. Normark and M. E. Torresan (1989).
"Prodigious Submarine Landslides on the Hawaiian Ridge." J.
Geophys. Res. 94(B12): 17465-17484.
McMurtry, G. M., G. J. Fryer, D. R.
Tappin, I. P. Wilkinson, M. Williams, J. Fietzke, D. Garbe-Schoenberg
and P. Watts (2004). "Megatsunami deposits on Kohala volcano,
Hawaii, from flank collapse of Mauna Loa." Geology 32(9):
741-744.
Ward, S.N. & Day, S.J., 2001, Cumbre
Vieja volcano-Potential collapse and tsunami at La Palma, Canary
Islands. Geophysical Research Letters
28,
397-400.
Kilburn, C. R. J. and D. N. Petley
(2003). "Forecasting giant, catastrophic slope collapse: lessons
from Vajont, Northern Italy." Geomorphology 54(1–2): 21-32.
Bondevik, S., F. Løvholt, C. Harbitz, J.
Mangerud, A. Dawson and J. Inge Svendsen (2005). "The Storegga
Slide tsunami—comparing field observations with numerical
simulations." Marine and Petroleum Geology 22(1–2): 195-208.
Bryn, P., K. Berg, C. F. Forsberg, A.
Solheim and T. J. Kvalstad (2005). "Explaining the Storegga
Slide." Marine and Petroleum Geology 22(1–2): 11-19.
Tappin, D. R. (2010). "Submarine mass
failures as tsunami sources: their climate control."
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society A: Mathematical,
Physical and Engineering Sciences 368(1919): 2417-2434.
Maslin, M., M. Owen, R. Betts, S. Day, T.
Dunkley Jones and A. Ridgwell (2010). "Gas hydrates: past and
future geohazard?" Philosophical Transactions of the Royal
Society A: Mathematical, Physical and Engineering Sciences
368(1919): 2369-2393.
Kvenvolden, K. A. (2000). "Gas Hydrate
and Humans." Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 912(1):
17-22.
Genda, H. & Ikoma, M., 2008, Origin of
the ocean on the Earth: early evolution of water D/H in
hydrogen-rich atmosphere.
Icarus
194,
42-52.
Watson, E. B. and T. M. Harrison (2005).
"Zircon Thermometer Reveals Minimum Melting Conditions on
Earliest Earth." Science 308(5723): 841-844.
Haq, B. U. and S. R. Schutter (2008). "A
Chronology of Paleozoic Sea-Level Changes." Science 322(5898):
64-68.
Garcia-Castellanos, D., F. Estrada, I.
Jiménez-Munt, C. Gorini, M. Fernàndez, J. Vergés and R. De
Vicente (2009). "Catastrophic flood of the Mediterranean after
the Messinian salinity crisis." Nature 462(7274): 778-781.
Giosan, L., F. Filip and S. Constatinescu
(2009). "Was the Black Sea catastrophically flooded in the early
Holocene?" Quaternary Science Reviews 28(1–2): 1-6.
Wang, Quing-Liang et
al., 2000,
Decadal correlation between crustal deformation and variation in
length of the day of the Earth.
Earth Planets Space
52, 989-92.
Rothwell low sea-level-emplacement of a
very large late Pleistocene turbidite in the western
Mediterranean sea
Rothwell, R. G., J. Thomson and G. Kahler
(1998). "Low-sea-level emplacement of a very large Late
Pleistocene /`megaturbidite/' in the western Mediterranean Sea."
Nature 392(6674): 377-380.
Maslin, M., N. Mikkelsen, C. Vilela and
B. Haq (1998). "Sea-level –and gas-hydrate–controlled
catastrophic sediment failures of the Amazon Fan." Geology
26(12): 1107-1110.
Nakada, M. and H. Yokose (1992). "Ice age
as a trigger of active Quaternary volcanism and tectonism."
Tectonophysics 212(3–4): 321-329.
Wallmann, P., G. Mahood and D. Pollard
(1988). "Mechanical models for correlation of ring-fracture
eruptions at Pantelleria, Strait of Sicily, with glacial
sea-level drawdown." Bulletin of Volcanology 50(5): 327-339.
Luttrell, K. and D. Sandwell (2010).
"Ocean loading effects on stress at near shore plate boundary
fault systems." J. Geophys. Res. 115(B8): B08411.
Goldfinger, C. et
al., (in
press). Turbidite event history: methods and implications for
Holocene paleoseismicity of the Cascadia Subduction Zone.
USGS Professional Paper 1661-F. United States Geological
Survey, Reston, Virginia, 178 pp.
Blanchon, P. and J. Shaw (1995). "Reef
drowning during the last deglaciation: Evidence for catastrophic
sea-level rise and ice-sheet collapse." Geology 23(1): 4-8.
McGuire, B. (2010). "Potential for a
hazardous geospheric response to projected future climate
changes." Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society A:
Mathematical, Physical and Engineering Sciences 368(1919):
2317-2345.
Kopp, R. E., F. J. Simons, J. X.
Mitrovica, A. C. Maloof and M. Oppenheimer (2009).
"Probabilistic assessment of sea level during the last
interglacial stage." Nature 462(7275): 863-867.
Huggel, C., J. Caplan-Auerbach and R.
Wessels (2008). "Recent Extreme Avalanches: Triggered by Climate
Change?" Eos Trans. AGU 89(47).
Huggel, C., N. Salzmann, S. Allen, J.
Caplan-Auerbach, L. Fischer, W. Haeberli, C. Larsen, D.
Schneider and R. Wessels (2010). "Recent and future warm extreme
events and high-mountain slope stability." Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society A: Mathematical, Physical and
Engineering Sciences 368(1919): 2435-2459.
Mernild, S. H., G. E. Liston, C. A.
Hiemstra and J. H. Christensen (2010). "Greenland Ice Sheet
Surface Mass-Balance Modeling in a 131-Yr Perspective,
1950–2080." Journal of Hydrometeorology 11(1): 3-25.
Sigmundsson, F., V. Pinel, B. Lund, F.
Albino, C. Pagli, H. Geirsson and E. Sturkell (2010). "Climate
effects on volcanism: influence on magmatic systems of loading
and unloading from ice mass variations, with examples from
Iceland." Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society A:
Mathematical, Physical and Engineering Sciences 368(1919):
2519-2534.
Tuffen, H. (2010). "How will melting of
ice affect volcanic hazards in the twenty-first century?"
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society A: Mathematical,
Physical and Engineering Sciences 368(1919): 2535-2558.
Rignot, E., I. Velicogna, M. R. van den
Broeke, A. Monaghan and J. Lenaerts (2011). "Acceleration of the
contribution of the Greenland and Antarctic ice sheets to sea
level rise." Geophys. Res. Lett. 38(5): L05503.
Jiang, Y., T. H. Dixon and S. Wdowinski
(2010). "Accelerating uplift in the North Atlantic region as an
indicator of ice loss." Nature Geosci 3(6): 404-407.
Hampel, A., R. Hetzel and G. Maniatis
(2010). "Response of faults to climate-driven changes in ice and
water volumes on Earth’s surface." Philosophical Transactions of
the Royal Society A: Mathematical, Physical and Engineering
Sciences 368(1919): 2501-2517.
Shakhova, N. et
al., 2008.
Anomalies of methane in the atmosphere over the East Siberian
Shelf: is there any sign of methane leakage from shallow shelf
hydrates? Geophysical Research Abstracts
10,
EGU2008-A-01526. European Geosciences Union General Assembly
2008.
Determination of the age of the Australia continent by single-grain
zircon analysis of Mt Narryer metaquartzite
Scharer, U. and C. J. Alegre (1985).
"Determination of the age of the Australian continent by single-grain
zircon analysis of Mt Narryer metaquartzite." Nature 315(6014): 52-55.
1. |
Froude, D. O.
et al. Nature 304, 616−618 (1983). | Article | ISI | ChemPort | |
2. |
De Laeter, J.
R. et al. Nature 292, 322−324 (1981). | Article | ISI | ChemPort | |
3. |
Lancelot, J.,
Vitrac, A. & Allègre, C. J. Earth planet. Sci. Lett.
29, 357−366 (1976). | Article | ISI | ChemPort | |
4. |
Schärer, U. &
Allègre, C. J. Earth planet. Sci. Lett. 63,
423−432 (1983). | Article | |
5. |
Gaudette, H.,
Vitrac-Michard, A. & Allègre, C. J. Earth planet. Sci. Lett.
54, 248−260 (1981). | Article | ISI | ChemPort | |
6. |
Schärer, U. &
Allègre, C. J. Can. J. Earth Sci. 19, 1910−1918
(1982). | ISI | |
7. |
Schärer, U. &
Allègre, C. J. Nature 295, 585−587 (1982). | Article | ISI | |
8. |
Wetherill, G.
Trans. Am. geophys. Un. 37, 320−326 (1956). | ChemPort | |
9. |
Williamson,
J. H. Can. J. Phys. 46, 1845−1847 (1968). | ISI | |
10. |
Williams, I.
R., Walker, I. W., Hocking, R. M. & Williams, S. J. Geol.
Surv. Western Australia 5 (1980). |
11. |
Schärer, U.
Earth planet. Sci. Lett. 49, 205−218 (1980). | Article | |
12. |
Michard-Vitrac, A., Lancelot, J. & Allègre, C. J. Earth
planet. Sci. Lett. 35, 449−453 (1977). | Article | ChemPort | |
13. |
Baadsgaard,
H. et al. Earth planet. Sci. Lett. 68,
221−228 (1984). | Article | ISI | ChemPort | |
14. |
Baadsgaard,
H. Earth planet. Sci. Lett. 19, 22−28 (1973). | Article | ISI | ChemPort | |
15. |
Jaffey, A.
H., Flynn, R. F., Glendenin, L. E., Bentley, W. C. & Essling, A.
M. Phys. Rev. C4, 1889−1906 (1971). | Article | ISI | |
16. |
Shields, W.
R. US naln. Bur. Stand. Meet. Rep. 8, 1−37 (1960). |
17. |
Krogh, T. E.
Geochim. cosmochim. Acta 37, 488−494 (1973). | Article | |
18. |
Manhès, G.,
Minster, J. F. & Allègre, C. J. Earth planet. Sci. Lett.
39, 14−24 (1978). | Article | ISI | ChemPort | |
19. |
Tatsumoto,
M., Knight, R. J. & Allègre, C. J. Science 180,
1279−1283 (1973). | ISI | ChemPort |
|
Xu, X., H. You, K. Du and F. Han (2011). "An Archaeopteryx-like
theropod from China and the origin of Avialae." Nature 475(7357):
465-470.
Rodinia
-
Terra Australis Orogen: Rodinia breakup and development of the Pacific
and Iapetus margins of Gondwana during the Neoproterozoic and Paleozoic
-
A 90o spin on Rodinia: possible causal links between the
Neoproterozoic supercontinent, superplume, true polar wander and low
latitude glaciation
-
Wingate, Michael T. D., Pisarevsky, Sergei A., and Evans, David A.
D., Rodinia connections between Australia and Laurentia:
no
SWEAT, no AUSWUS? Tectonics Special Research Centre, Department of
Geology and Geophysics, The University of Western Australia, 35
Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
-
Aitken, A. R. A., and P. G. Betts (2008), High-resolution
aeromagnetic data over central Australia assist Grenville-era
(1300–1100 Ma) Rodinia reconstructions, Geophys. Res. Lett., 35,
L01306, doi:10.1029/2007GL031563.
-
Li, Z. X., D. A. D. Evans and S. Zhang (2004). "A 90° spin on
Rodinia: possible causal links between the Neoproterozoic
supercontinent, superplume, true polar wander and low-latitude
glaciation." Earth and Planetary Science Letters 220(3–4): 409-421.
-
Piper, J. D. A. (2000). "The Neoproterozoic Supercontinent: Rodinia
or Palaeopangaea?" Earth and Planetary Science Letters 176(1):
131-146.
-
Piper, J. D. A. (2009). "Comment on “Assembly, configuration, and
break-up history of Rodinia: A synthesis” by Li et al. [Precambrian
Res., 160 (2008) 179–210]." Precambrian Research 174(1–2): 200-207.
-
Evans, D. A. D., Z. X. Li, J. L. Kirschvink and M. T. D. Wingate
(2000). "A high-quality mid-Neoproterozoic paleomagnetic pole from
South China, with implications for ice ages and the breakup
configuration of Rodinia." Precambrian Research 100(1–3): 313-334.
-
Hoffman, P. F. (1999). "The break-up of Rodinia, birth of Gondwana,
true polar wander and the snowball Earth." Journal of African Earth
Sciences 28(1): 17-33.
-
Cordani, U. G., B. B. Brito-Neves and M. S. D'Agrella-Filho (2001).
"From Rodinia to Gondwana: A Review of the Available Evidence from
South America." Gondwana Research 4(4): 600-602.
-
Yoshida, M., A. B. Kampunzu, Z. X. Li and T. Watanabe (2003).
"Assembly and Break-up of Rodinia and Gondwana: Evidence from
Eurasia and Gondwana: Introduction." Gondwana Research 6(2):
139-142.
-
Kampunzu, A. B. (2001). "Assembly and Break-up of Rodinia — No Link
With Gondwana Assembly." Gondwana Research 4(4): 647-650.
Hydrogen sulphide poisoning of shallow seas following the
end-Triassic extinction
Richoz, S., B. van de Schootbrugge, J. Pross, W. Puttmann, T.
M. Quan, S. Lindstrom, C. Heunisch, J. Fiebig, R. Maquil, S. Schouten,
C. A. Hauzenberger and P. B. Wignall (2012). "Hydrogen sulphide
poisoning of shallow seas following the end-Triassic extinction." Nature
Geosci 5(9): 662-667.
1. Sepkoski, J. J. Jr in Global Events and Event Stratigraphy in the
Phanerozoic (ed.
Walliser, O.H.) 35 51 (Springer, 1996).
2.
Kiessling, W., Aberhan, M., Brenneis, B. & Wagner, P. J. Extinction
trajectories of benthic organisms across the Triassic Jurassic
boundary. Palaeogeogr.
Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 244, 201 222
(2007). 3. Whiteside, J. H. & Ward, P. D. Ammonoid diversity and
disparity track
episodes of chaotic carbon cycling during the early
Mesozoic. Geology 39,
99 102 (2011).
4. Carter, E. S. & Hori, R.
S. Global correlation of the radiolarian faunal change
across the
Triassic Jurassic boundary. Can. J. Earth Sci. 42, 777 790 (2005).
5.
Greene, S. E., Martindale, R. C., Ritterbush, K. A., Bottjer, D. J.,
Corsetti, F. A.
& Berelson, W. M. Recognising ocean acidification in
deep time: An evaluation
of the evidence for acidification across the
Triassic Jurassic boundary.
Earth Sci. Rev. 113, 72 93 (2012).
6.
Ward, P. D. et al. Sudden productivity collapse associated with the
Triassic Jurassic boundary mass-extinction. Science 292, 1148 1151
(2001). 7. Van de Schootbrugge, B. et al. End-Triassic calcification
crisis and blooms of
organic-walled disaster species. Palaeogeogr.
Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 244,
126 141 (2007).
8. Falkowski, P.
G. et al. The evolution of modern eukaryotic phytoplankton.
Science
305, 354 360 (2004).
9. Clemence, M-E. et al. Early Hettangian
benthic-planktonic coupling at
Doniford (SW England):
Palaeoenvironmental implications for the aftermath
of the
end-Triassic crisis. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 295,
102 115 (2010).
10. Falkowski, P. G., Schofield, O., Katz, M. E., van
de Schootbrugge, B. &
Knoll, A.H. in Coccolithophorids: From Global
Impact to Molecular Processes (eds Thierstein, H. R. & Young, J. R.)
429 453 (2004).
11. Lund, J. J. Rhaetian to Pliensbachian
palynostratigraphy of the central part
of the NW German Basin
exemplified by the Eitzendorf 8 well. Courier
Forschungs-Institut
Senckenberg 241, 69 83 (2003).
12. Heunisch, C. Palynologische
Untersuchungen im oberen Keuper
Nordwestdeutschlands. Neues Jahrbuch
für Geologie und Palaontologie
Abhandlungen 200, 87 105 (1996).
13. Bonis, N. R., Ruhl, M. & Kürschner, W. M. Climate change driven
black shale deposition during the end-Triassic in the western Tethys.
Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 290, 151 159 (2010).
14.
Götz, A. E., Ruckwied, K., Palfy, J. & Haas, J. Palynological evidence
for synchronous changes within the terrestrial and marine realm at the
Triassic Jurassic boundary (Csövàr section, Hungary). Rev. Palaeobot.
Palynol. 156, 401 409 (2009).
15. Quigg, A. et al. The
evolutionary inheritance of elemental stoichiometry in
marine
phytoplankton. Nature 425, 291 294 (2004).
16. Van de Schootbrugge,
B. et al. Floral changes across the Triassic Jurassic
boundary linked
to flood basalt volcanism. Nature Geosci. 2, 489 594 (2009).
17.
Hallam, A. Estimates of the amount and rate of sea-level change across
the Rhaetian-Hettangian and Pliensbachian-Toarcian boundaries (latest
Triassic to early Jurassic). J. Geol. Soc. Lond. 154, 773 779 (1997).
18. Summons, R. E. & Powell, T. G. Chlorobiaceae in Paleozoic seas
revealed by biological markers, isotopes and geology. Nature 319, 763
765 (1986). 19. Sinninghe Damste, J. S., Schouten, S. & van Duin, A.
C. T. Isorenieratene
derivatives in sediments: Possible controls on
their distribution. Geochim.
Cosmochim. Acta 65, 1557 1571 (2001).
20. Heunisch, C., Luppold, F.W., Reinhardt, L. & Röhling, H-G.
Palynofazies, Bio-,
und Lithostratigraphie im Grenzbereich Trias/Jura
in der Bohrung Mariental I (Lappwaldmulde, Ostniedersachsen). Z.
Detsch. Geologischen Gesellschaft 161,
51 98 (2010).
21. Schwab,
V. F. & Spangenberg, J. E. Molecular and isotopic characterization
of
biomarkers in the Frick Swiss Jura sediments: A palaeoenvironmental
reconstruction on the northern Tethys margin. Org. Geochem. 38,
419
439 (2007). 22. Wignall, P. B. Sedimentology of the Triassic Jurassic
boundary beds in Pinhay
Bay (Devon, SW England). Proc. Geologists
Assoc. 112, 349 360 (2001).
23. Williford, K. H. Biogeochemistry of
the Triassic Jurassic boundary
PhD thesis, 1 173 (University of
Washington, 2007).
24. Quan, T., van de Schootbrugge, B., Field, P.,
Rosenthal, Y. & Falkowski,
P. G. Nitrogen isotope and trace metal
analyses from the Mingolsheim
core (Germany): Evidence for redox
variations across the Triassic Jurassic
boundary. Glob. Biogeochem.
Cycles 22, GB2014 (2008).
25. Paris, G. et al. Nitrogen isotope
record of a perturbed paleoecosystem in
the aftermath of the
end-Triassic crisis, Doniford section, SW England.
Geochem. Geophys.
Geosyst. 11, Q08021 (2010).
26. Altabet, M. A. & Francois, R.
Sedimentary nitrogen isotopic ratio as a
recorder for surface ocean
nitrate utilization. Glob. Biogeochem. Cycles 8,
103 116 (1994).
27. Wignall, P. B. et al. The end Triassic mass-extinction record of
Williston Lake,
British Columbia. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol.
Palaeoecol. 253, 485 406 (2007).
28. Moldowan, J. M., Sundararaman,
P. & Schoell, M. Sensitivity of biomarker
properties to depositional
environment and/or source input in the Lower
Toarcian of SW Germany.
Org. Geochem. 10, 915 926 (1985).
29. Bucefalo Palliani, R. & Buratti,
N. High diversity dinoflagellate cyst assemblages
from the Late
Triassic of southern England: New information on early
dinoflagellate
evolution and palaeogeography. Lethaia 39, 305 312 (2006).
30. Pross,
J. Paleo-oxygenation in Tertiary epeiric seas: Evidence from
dinoflagellate
cysts. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 166,
369 381 (2001).
31. Prauss, M. Availability of reduced nitrogen
chemospecies in photic-zone
waters as the ultimate cause for fossil
prasinophyte prosperity. Palaios 22,
489 499 (2007).
32. Litchman,
E., Klausmeier, C. A., Miller, J. R., Schofield, O. M. & Falkowski,
P. G. Multi-nutrient, multi-group model of present and future oceanic
phytoplankton communities. Biogeosciences 3, 585 606 (2006).
33.
Lindström, S. & Erlström, M. The late Rhaetian transgression in southern
Sweden: Regional (and global) recognition and relation to the Triassic
Jurassic boundary. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 241, 339
372 (2006). 34. Suan, G. et al. Late Triassic bonebeds as unique
archives of major environmental
change prior to the Triassic Jurassic
mass extinction. J. Geol. Soc. Lond. 169,
191 200 (2012).
35. van
Bentum, E. C. et al. Reconstruction of water column anoxia in the
equatorial Atlantic during the Cenomanian Turonian oceanic anoxic
event using biomarker and trace metal proxies. Palaeogeogr.
Palaeoclimatol.
Palaeoecol. 280, 489 498 (2009).
36. Cao, C. Q.,
Love, G. D., Hays, L. E., Wang, W. & Shen, S. Z. Biogeochemical
evidence for euxinic oceans and ecological disturbance presaging
the
end-Permian mass-extinction event. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 281,
188
201 (2009). 37. Grice, K. et al. Photic Zone Euxinia during the
Permian Triassic superanoxic
event. Science 307, 706 709 (2005).
38. Wignall, P. B. Large igneous provinces and mass extinctions.
Earth-Sci. Rev.
53, 1 33 (2001).
39. Hesselbo, S. P., Robinson, S.
A., Surlyk, F. & Piasecki, S. Terrestrial and marine
extinction at
the Triassic Jurassic boundary synchronized with major carbon
cycle
perturbation: A link to initiation of massive volcanism. Geology 30,
251 254 (2002).
40. Marzoli, A., Renne, P. R., Piccirillo, E. M.,
Ernesto, A., Bellieni, G. & De Min, A.
Extensive 200-million-year-old
continental flood basalts of the Central Atlantic
Magmatic Province.
Science 284, 616 618 (1999).
41. Marzoli, A. et al. Synchrony of the
Central Magmatic Province and the
Triassic Jurassic boundary and
biotic crisis. Geology 32, 973 976 (2004).
42. McElwain, J. C.,
Beerling, D. J. & Woodward, F. I. Fossil plants and global
warming at
the Triassic Jurassic boundary. Science 285, 1386 1390 (1999).
43.
Steinthorsdottir, M., Jeram, A. J. & McElwain, J. C. Extremely elevated
CO2 concentrations at the Triassic/Jurassic boundary. Palaeogeogr.
Palaeoclimatol.
Palaeoecol. 308, 418 432 (2011).
44. Lindström, S. et al. No causal link between terrestrial ecosystem
change and methane release during the end-Triassic mass-extinction.
Geology 40, 531 534 (2012).
45. Olsen, P. E. et al. Ascent of
dinosaurs linked to an iridium anomaly at the
Triassic Jurassic
boundary. Science 296, 1305 1307 (2002).
46. Redfern, J. et al. in
Petroleum Geology: From Mature Basins to New
Frontiers (eds Vining,
B. A. & Pickering, S. C.) 921 936 (Geol. Soc. Lond.,
2010).
47.
Bonis, N. R., Ruhl, M. & Kürschner, W. M. Milankovitch-scale
palynological turnover across the Triassic Jurassic transition at St
Audrie's Bay, SW UK.
J. Geol. Soc. Lond. 167, 877 888 (2010).
48.
Van de Schootbrugge, B. et al. Carbon cycle perturbation and
stabilization in
the wake of the Triassic Jurassic boundary
mass-extinction event. Geochem.
Geophys. Geosyst. 9, Q04028 (2008).
49. Bonis, N. R., Kürschner, W.M. & Krystyn, L. A detailed palynological
study of the Triassic Jurassic transition in key sections of the
Eiberg Basin (Northern
Calcareous Alps, Austria). Revi. Palaeobot.
Palynol. 156, 376 400 (2009).
Triassic mass extinctions,
poisoning of shallow seas after the end of the end-Triassic extinctions
by hydrogen sulphide
Pollard, D. and R. M. DeConto (2009). "Modelling West Antarctic ice
sheet growth and collapse through the past five million years." Nature
458(7236): 329-332.
The
Illustrated Encyclopaedia of Dinosaurs
Dr. David Norman & Dr. Peter Wellenhofer,
The
Illustrated Encyclopaedia of Dinosaurs, Salamander
Press, 2000
Dinosaurs in
Australia, Mesozoic life from the southern continent
Kear, B.P. & Hailton-Bruce, R.J., 2011,
Dinosaurs in
Australia, Mesozoic life from the southern continent,
CSIRO Publishing.
Possible animal-body fossils in pre-Marinoan limestones from
South Australia
Maloof, A.C., Rose, C.V., Beach, R., Samuels, B.M.,
Calmet, C.C., Erwin, D.H., Poirier, G.R., Yao, N., Simons, F.J.,
2010. Possible animal-body fossils in pre-Marinoan limestones
from South Australia. Nature Geosci 3, 653–659.
Bengston, S., Conway Morris, S., Cooper, B., Jell, P., Runnegar,
B., 1990. Early Cambrian fossils from South Australia. Mem.
Assoc. Aust. Palaeontol. 1–364.
Bengston, S., Rasmussen, B., 2009. New and ancient trace makers.
Science 323, 346–347.
Bentis, C., Kaufman, L., Golubic, S., 2000. Endolithic fungi in
reef-building corals (order: Scleractinia) are common,
cosmopolitan, and potentially pathogenic. Biol. Bull. 198,
254–260.
Bosak, T., Newman, D., 2003. Microbial nucleation of calcium
carbonate in the Precambrian. Geology 31, 577–580.
Briggs, D., 2003. The role of decay and mineralization in the
preservation of soft-bodied fossils. Annu. Rev. Earth Planet.
Sci. 31, 275–301.
Brooke, C., Riding, R., 1998. Ordovician and Silurian coralline
red algae. Lethaia 31, 185–195.
Brusca, R., Brusca, G., 2003. Invertebrates.
Condon, D., 2005. U-Pb ages from the Neoproterozoic Doushantuo
formation, China. Science 308, 95–98.
Fanning, C.M., 2006. Geological Society of America Abstracts
with Programs 115.
Gehling, J., Rigby, J., 1996. Long expected sponges from the
Neoproterozoic Ediacaran Fauna of South Australia. J. Paleontol.
70, 185–195.
Grant, S., 1990. Shell structure and distribution of Cloudina, a
potential index fossil for the terminal Proterozoic. Am. J. Sci.
290-A, 261–294.
Grotzinger, J., Watters, W., Knoll, A., 2000. Calcified
metazoans in thrombolite-stromatolite reefs of the terminal
Proterozoioc Nama Group, Namibia. Paleobiology 26, 334–359.
Halverson, G., 2005. Toward a Neoproterozoic composite
carbon-isotope record. Geol. Soc. Am. Bull. 117, 1181–1207.
Halverson, G., Maloof, A., Hoffman, P., 2004. The Marinoan
glaciation (Neoproterozoic) in northeast Svalbard. Basin Res.
16, 297–324.
Han, T., Runnegar, B., 1992. Megascopic eukaryotic algae from
the 2.1-billion-year-old Negaunee iron-formation, Michigan.
Science 257, 232–235.
Hoffmann, K.-H., Condon, D., Bowring, S., Crowley, J., 2004. A
U-Pb zircon date from the Neoproterozoic Ghaub Formation,
Namibia: Constraints on Marinoan glaciation. Geology 32,
817–820.
James, N., Kobluk, D., 1977. The oldest macroborers: Lower
Cambrian of Labrador. Science 197, 980–983.
Laporte, L., 1963. Codiacean algae and algal stromatolites of
the Manlius Limestone (Devonian) of New York. J. Paleontol. 37,
643–647.
Lawrence, J., Korber, D., Hoyle, B., Casterton, J., Caldwell,
J., 1991. Optical sectioning of microbial biofilms. J. Bacteriol.
173, 6558–6567.
Li, C., Chen, J., Hua, T., 1998. Precambrian sponges with
cellular structures. Science 279, 879–882.
Love, G., 2009. Fossil steroids record the appearance of
Demospongiae during the Cryogenian. Nature 457, 718–721.
Manuel, M., 2006. Phylogeny and evolution of calcareous sponges.
Can. J. Zool. 84, 225–241.
Matz, M., Frank, T., Marshall, J., Widder, E., Johnsen, S.,
2008. Giant deep-sea protist produces bilaterian-like traces.
Curr. Biol. 18, 1849–1854.
Mierzejewski, P., 1986. Ultrastructure, taxonomy and affinities
of some Ordovician and Silurian microfossils. Palaeontol. Pol.
47, 129–220.
Neuweiler, F., Turner, E., Burdige, D., 2009. Early
Neoproterozoic origin of the metazoan clade recorded in
carbonate rock texture. Geology 37, 475–478.
Pavlov, A., Hurtgen, M., Kasting, J., Arthur, M., 2003.
Methane-rich Proterozoic atmosphere. Geology 31, 87–90.
Peterson, K., Cotton, J., Gehling, J., Pisani, D., 2008. The
Ediacaran emergence of bilaterians: Congruence between the
genetic and the geological fossil records. Phil. Trans. R. Soc.
B 363, 1435–1443.
Preiss, W., 1973. Palaeoecological interpretations of South
Australian stromatolites. J. Geol. Soc. South Aust. 19, 501–532.
Preiss, W., 1987. The Adelaide Geosyncline of South Australia,
Late Proterozoic Stratigraphy, Sedimentation, Palaeontology and
Tectonics.
Riding, R., 2000. Microbial carbonates: The geological record of
calcified bacterial-algal mats and biofilms. Sedimentology 47,
179–214.
Riding, R., 2004. Solenopora is a chaetetid sponge, not an alga.
Palaeontology 47, 117–122.
Schrag, D., Berner, R., Hoffman, P., Halverson, G., 2002. On the
initiation of a snowball Earth. Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst. 3,
1036.
Sperling, E., Pisani, D., Peterson, K., 2007. The Rise and Fall
of the Ediacaran Biota, 355–368.
Sperling, E., Robinson, J., Pisani, D., Peterson, K., 2010.
Where/’s the glass? Biomarkers, molecular clocks, and microRNAs
suggest a 200-Myr missing Precambrian fossil record of siliceous
sponge spicules. Geobiology 8, 24–36.
Sutton, M., Briggs, D., Siveter, D., Siveter, D., 2001.
Methodologies for the visualization and reconstruction of
three-dimensional fossils from the Silurian Herefordshire
lagerstatte. Palaeontol. Electron. 4, 1–17.
Swanson-Hysell, N., 2010. Cryogenian glaciation and the onset of
carbon-isotope decoupling. Science 328, 608–611.
Tendal, O., 1972. A monograph of the Xenophyophoria (Rhizopodea,
Protozoa). Galathea Rep. 12, 7–99.
Toporski, J., 2002. Morphologic and spectral investigation of
exceptionally well-preserved bacterial biofilms from the
Oligocene Enspel formation, Germany. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta
66, 1773–1791.
Wallace, M., Woon, E., 2008. Selwyn Symposium, Vol. Abstract 91
of Neoproterozoic Climates Origin of Early Life 17–21.
Walter, M., Oehler, J., Oehler, D., 1976. Megascopic algae 1,300
million years old from the Belt supergroup, Montana: A
reinterpretation of Walcott/’s Helminthoidichnites. J. Paleontol.
50, 872–881.
Watters, W., Grotzinger, J., 2001. Digital reconstruction of
calcified early metazoans, terminal Proterozoic Nama Group,
Namibia. Paleobiology 27, 159–171.
Wray, J., 1977. Calcareous Algae.
Xiao, S., 2004. The Neoproterozoic Quruqtagh Group in eastern
Chinese Tianshan: Evidence for a post-Marinoan glaciation.
Precambr. Res. 130, 1–26.
Xiao, S., Laflamme, M., 2009. On the eve of animal radiation:
Phylogeny, ecology, and evolution of the Ediacara biota. Trends
Ecol. Evol. 24, 31–40.
Xiao, S., Zhang, Y., Knoll, A., 1998. Three-dimensional
preservation of algae and animal embryos in a Neoproterozoic
phosphorite. Nature 391, 553–558.
The Marinoan Glaciation
Halverson, Galen P., Adam C. Maloof, and Paul F. Hoffman.
"The Marinoan Glaciation (Neoproterozoic) in Northeast Svalbard." Basin
Research 16, no. 3 (2004): 297-324.
Aitken, J.D. (1991) The Ice Brook Formation and Post-Rapitan,
Late
Proterozoic glaciation,MackenzieMountains,Northwest
Territories.
Geol. Surv. Canada Bull., 404, 43pp.
Allan, J.R. & Matthews, R.K.
(1982) Isotope signatures associated
with early meteoric diagenesis.
Sedimentology, 29,
797^817.
Alley, R.B., Blankenshio, D.D.,
Rooney, S.T. & Bentley,
C.R. (1989) Sedimentation beneath ice shelves
^ the view from
Ice Stream B.Marine Geology, 85, 101^120.
Anderson, J.B. (1999) AntarcticMarineGeology. CambridgeUniversity
Press, Cambridge,UK, 289pp.
Asmeron,Y., Jacobsen, S.B.,Knoll,A.H.,
Butterfield, N.J.
& Swett, K. (1991) Strontium isotopic variations of
Neoproterozoic
seawater: implications for crustal evolution. Geochim.
Cosmochim. Acta, 55, 2883^2894.
Atkins,C.B., Barrett, P.J.&Hicock,
S.R. (2002)Cold glaciers
erode and deposit: evidence from Allan
Hills, Antarctica.
Geology, 30(7), 659^662.
Banner, J.L. & Hanson,
G.N. (1990) Calculation of simultaneous
isotopic and trace element
variations during water-rock
interactionwith applications to
carbonate diagenesis. Geochim.
Cosmochim. Acta, 54, 3123^3137.
Boggs, S. Jr. (1972) Petrography and geochemistry of rhombic,
calcite
pseudomorphs from mid-Tertiary mudstones of the
Paci¢cNorthwest,U.S.A.
Sedimentology, 19, 219^235.
Bowring, S., Myrow, P., Landing, E.,
Ramezani, J. & Grotzinger,
J. (2003) Geochronological constraints on
terminal Proterozoic events and the rise of Metazoans. Geophys. Res.
Abstr. (EGS,Nice) 5, 13219.
Brand, U. & Veizer, J. (1980) Chemical
diagenesis of a multicomponent
carbonate system -1: trace elements.
J. Sediment. Petrol., 50, 1219^1236.
Brand, U. & Veizer, J. (1981)
Chemical diagenesis of a multicomponent
carbonate system -2: stable
isotopes. J. Sediment.
Petrol., 51, 987^997.
Brasier, M.D. &
Shields, G. (2000) Neoproterozoic chemostratigraphy
and correlation
of the Port Askaig glaciation,
Dalradian Supergroup of Scotland. J.
Geol. Soc. London, 157,
909^914.
Buchan, K.L., Mertanen, S., Park,
R.G., Pesonen, L.J.,
Elming, S.-—., Abrahamsen, N. & Bylund, G.
(2000) Comparing the drift of Laurentia and Baltica in the
Proterozoic: the importance of key palaeomagnetic
poles.Tectonophysics,
319, 167^198.
Buchart, B., Seaman, P.,
Stockmann, G.,Vous, M.,Wilken,
U., Duwel, L., Kriastiansen, A.,
Jenner, C., Whiticar,
M.J., Kristensen, R.M., Petersen, G.H. &
Thorbjorn, L. (1997) Submarine columns of ikaite tufa.Nature, 390,
129^130. Budyko, M.I. (1969) The e¡ect of solar radiation variations
on the climate of the Earth.Tellus, 21, 611^619.
Butterfield,
N.J.,Knoll,A.H. &Swett, K. (1994) Paleobiology
of the Neoproterozoic
Svanbergfjellet Formation, Spitsbergen.
Fossils Strata, 34, 1^84.
Caldeira, K. & Kasting, J.F. (1992) Susceptibility of the early
Earth
to irreversible glaciation caused by carbon dioxide
clouds. Nature,
359, 226^228. Calver, C.R. (2000) Isotope stratigraphy of the
Ediacarian (Neoproterozoic III) of the Adelaide Rift Complex,
Australia, and the overprint of water column strati¢cation.
Precambrian Res., 100, 121^150.
Carey, S.W. & Ahmad, N. (1961)
Glacial marine sedimentation.
In: Geology of the Arctic (Ed. byG.O.
Raasch), pp. 865^894.University
of Toronto Press,Toronto.
Chafetz,
H.S., Imerito-Teizlaff, A.A. & Zhang, J. (1999)
Stable-isotope and
elemental trends in Pleistocene sabkha dolomites:
descending meteoric
water vs. sulfate reduction. J.Sediment.
Res., 69, 256^266.
Chumakov, N.M. (1968) On the character of the Late Precambrian
glaciation of Spitsbergen (translated title). Dokl. Akad
Nauk SSSR,
Ser. Geol., 180, 1446^1449.
Chumakov, N.M. (1978) Precambrian
tillites and tilloids (translated
title). 72^87.Nauka,Moscow (in
Russian). Condon, D.J., Prave, A.R. & Benn, D.I. (2002)Neoproterozoic
glacial-rain out intervals: observations and implications. Geology,
30, 35^38.
Cotter, K.L. (1999) Microfossils from Neoproterozoic
Supersequence 1 of the O⁄cer Basin,Western Australia. Alcheringa,
23, 63^86.
Council, T.C. & Bennett, P.C. (1993) Geochemistry of
ikaite formation atMono Lake, California: implications for the origin
of tufa mounds. Geology, 21, 971^974.
Cuffey, K.M., Conway, H., Gades,
A.M., Hallet, B., Lorrain,
R., Severinghaus, J.P., Steig, E.J,
Vaughn, B. &
White, J.W.C. (2000) Entrainment at cold glacier beds.
Geology, 28(4), 351^354.
De Angelis, H. & Skvarca, P. (2003)
Glacier surge after ice
shelf collapse. Science, 299, 1560^1562.
De Lurio, J.L. &Frakes, L.A. (1999) Glendonites as a paleoenvironmental
tool: implications for early Cretaceous high latitude
climates in
Australia. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta, 63, 1039^
1048.
Derry, L.A.,
Kaufman, A.J. & Jacobsen, S.B. (1992) Sedimentary
cycling and
environmental change in the Late Proterozoic:
evidence from stable
and radiogenic isotopes. Geochim.
Cosmochim. Acta, 56, 1317^1329.
DesMarais, D.J. & Moore, J.G. (1984) Carbon and its isotopes
in
mid-oceanic basaltic glasses. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 69,
43^57.
Dewey, J.F.&Strachan,R.A. (2003)Changing Silurian^Devonian
relative
plate motion in the Caledonides: sinistral transpression
to sinistral
transtension. J. Geol. Soc. London, 160,
219^229.
Donnadieu, Y.,
Fluteau, F., Ramstein, G., Ritz, C. & Besse,
J. (2003) Is there a
con£ict between Neoproterozoic glacial
r2004 Blackwell Publishing
Ltd, Basin Research, doi: 10.1111/j.1365-24 2117.2004.00234.
deposits and the snowball Earth interpretation: an improved
understanding with numerical modeling. Earth Planet. Sci.
Let., 208,
101^112. Dowdeswell, J.A., Elverh i, A. & Spielhagen, R. (1998)
Glacimarine sedimentary processes and facies on the polar
North
AtlanticMargins, Quat. Sci. Rev., 17, 243^272.
Dowdeswell,
J.A.,Whittington, J.A., Jennings, A.E., Andrews,
J.T., Mackensen, A.
& Marienfield, P. (2000) An
origin for laminated glacimarine
sediments through sea-ice
build-up and suppressed iceberg rafting.
Sedimentology, 47,
557^576.
Dowdeswell, J.A., Hambrey, M.J. & Wu,
R. (1985) A Comparison
of clast fabric and shape inLate Precambrian
andModern glacigenic sediments. J. Sediment. Petrol., 55(5), 691^704.
Drewry, D.J. & Cooper, A.P.R. (1981) Processes and models of
Antarctic glacimarine sedimentation. Ann.Glaciol., 2, 117^122.
Elverh
i, A., Pfirman, S.L., Solheim, A. & Larssen, B.B.
(1989) Glacimarine
sedimentation in epicontinental seas exempli¢
ed by theNorthern
Barents Sea.Mar. Geol., 85, 225^250.
Embleton, B.J.J. &Williams, G.E.
(1986) Low palaeolatitude
of deposition for late Precambrian
periglacial varvites in South
Australia: implications for
palaeoclimatology. Earth Planet. Sci.
Lett., 79, 419^430.
Evans,
D.A.D. (2000) Stratigraphic, geochronological, and paleomagnetic
constraints upon the Neoproterozoic climatic
paradoxes.Am. J. Sci.,
300, 347^443. Fairchild, I.J. (1993) Balmy shores and icy wastes: the
paradox of carbonates associated with glacial deposits in Neoprotero
- zoic times. In: Sedimentology Review 1 (Ed. by V.P.Wright), pp.
1^16. Blackwell Scienti¢c Publications, Oxford,UK.
Fairchild, I.J. &
Hambrey, M.J. (1984) TheVendian succession
of northeastern
Spitsbergen: petrogenesis of a dolomite-tillite
association.
Precambrian Res., 26, 111^167.
Fairchild, I.J. & Hambrey, M.J. (1995)
Vendian basin evolution
in East Greenland and NE Svalbard.
Precambrian Res., 73,
217^233.
Fairchild, I.J., Hambrey, M.J.,
Spiro, B. & Jefferson, T.H.
(1989) Late Proterozoic glacial
carbonates in northeast Spitsbergen:
new insights into the
carbonate-tillite association.
Geol.Mag., 126, 469^490.
Fairchild,
I.J. & Spiro, B. (1987) Petrological and isotopic implications
of
some contrasting Late Precambrian carbonates,
NE Spitsbergen.
Sedimentology, 34, 973^989.
Fairchild, I.J. & Spiro, B. (1990)
Carbonate minerals in
glacial sediments: geochemical clues to
palaeoenvironment.
In: Glacimarine Environments: Processes and
Sediments (Ed. by
J.A. Dowdeswell & J.D. Scourse), Geol. Soc. Spec.
Publ., 53, 201^216.
Fairchild, I.J., Spiro, B., Herrington, P.M. &
Song, T. (2000) Controls on Sr and C isotope compositions
ofNeoproterozoic
Sr-rich limestones of EastGreenland andNorth China.
In: Carbonate Sedimentation in the Evolving PrecambrianWorld
(Ed. by
J.P. Grotzinger & N.P. James), SEPM Spec. Publ., 67,
297^313.
Frederiksen, K.S., Craig, L.E. & Skipper, C.B. (1999) New
observations of the stratigraphy and sedimentology of the
Upper
ProterozoicAndre¤eLandGroup, EastGreenland: supporting
evidence for a
drowned carbonate ramp. In: Geology of
East Greenland 721^751N,
mainly Caledonian: preliminary reports
from the 1998 expedition,
Danmarks og Gr nlands Geologiske
Unders gelse Rapport 1999/19 (Ed. by
A.K. Higgins & K.S.
Frederiksen), pp. 145^158. Geological Survey of
Denmark, Copenhagen.
Friedman, I. & O’Neil, J.R. (1977)
Compilation of stable isotope
fractionation factors of geochemical
interest. US Geol.
Surv. Prof. Pap., 440 -KK, 49p.
Funder, S.,
Hjort, C., Landvik, J.Y., Nam, S., Reeh, N. &
Stein, R. (1998)
History of a stable ice margin ^ East Greenland
during theMiddle
andUpper Pleistocene. Quat. Sci.Rev.,
17, 77^123.
Gee, D.G. &
Page, L.M. (1994) Caledonian terrane assembly on
Svalbard: new
evidence from40Ar/39Ar dating inNy Friesland.
Am. J. Sci., 294,
1166^1186. Gee,D.G., Johansson, —., Ohta, Y., Tebenkov, A.M.,
KrasilyŁshchivov,
A.A., Balashov, Y.A., Larianov, A.N.,Gannibal,
L.F. & Ryungenen, G.I. (1995) Grenvillian basement
and amajor
unconformity within theCaledonides ofNordaustlandet,
Svalbard.
Precambrian Res., 70, 215^234.
Gildor, H. &Tziperman, E. (2000) Sea
ice as the glacial cycles’
climate switch; the role of seasonal and
orbital forcing. Paleoceanography,
15(6), 605^615.
Goodman, J.C. &
Pierrehumbert, R.T. (2003) Glacial £ow of £oating marine ice in
‘Snowball Earth’. J. Geophys. Res., 108
(C10), 3308,
0.1029/2002JC001471.
Grotzinger, J.P. & Knoll, A.H. (1995) Anomalous
carbonate precipitates: is the Precambrian the key to the Permian?
Palaios, 10, 578^596.
Halverson, G.P. (2003)Towards an integrated
stratigraphic and
carbon-isotopic record for the Neoproterozoic. PhD
Thesis, HarvardUniversity, Cambridge,MA,USA, 276pp.
Halverson,
G.P., Hoffman, P.F.,Maloof, A.C. & Rice, A.H.
(2003)Towards a
composite carbon isotopic curve for theNeoproterozoic.
(Abstract).
Conference Proceedings of the IV South
American Symposium on Isotope
Geology, Salvador, Brazil,
pp.14^17.
Halverson, G.P., Hoffman,
P.F., Schrag, D.P. & Kaufman,
A.J. (2002) A major perturbation of the
carbon cycle before
theGhaub glaciation (Neoproterozoic) inNamibia:
prelude to snowball Earth? Geochem., Geophys., Geosyst., 3, 10.1029/
2001GC000244.
Hambrey, M.J. (1982) Late Precambrian diamictites of
northeastern Svalbard. Geol.Mag., 119, 527^551.
Hambrey, M.J.
(1983) Correlation of late Proterozoic tillites in the
North Atlantic
region and Europe. Geol.Mag., 120, 290^320.M
Hambrey, M.J. & Spencer,
A.M. (1987) Late Precambrian glaciation
of Central East Greenland.
Meddelelser om Gr nland, 19,
50pp.
Harland, W.B. (1997) The
Geology of Svalbard Geol. Soc. London
Mem., 17, 521pp.
Harland,W.B.
& Gayer, R.A. (1972) The Arctic Caledonides
and earlier oceans.
Geol.Mag., 109, 289^314.
Harland,W.B., Hambrey, M.J. & Waddams, P.
(1993) Vendian
Geology of Svalbard.Norsk. Polarinst. Skr., 193,
150pp. Harland, W.B. & Wilson, C.B. (1956) The Hecla Hoek
succession in Ny Friesland, Spitsbergen. Geol. Mag., 93, 265^
286.
Harland, W.B., Scott, R.A., Aukland, K.A. & Snape, I.
(1992) TheNy
Friesland Orogen, Spitsbergen. Geol.Mag., 129,
679^707.
Hartz,
E.H. & Torsvik,T.H. (2002) Baltica upside down: a new
plate tectonic
model for Rodinia and the Iapetus Ocean. Geology,
30, 255^258.
Heaman, L.M., LeCheminant, A.N. & Rainbird, R.H. (1992)
Nature and
timing of Franklin igneous events, Canada: implications
for
aLateProterozoicmantle plume and the breakup of
Laurentia. Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett., 109, 117^131.
Henriksen, N. (1981) The Charcot Land tillite, Scoresby Sund,
EastGreenland. In: Earth’s Pre-Pleistocene Glacial Record (Ed. by
M.J. Hambrey &W.B. Harland), pp. 776^777. Cambridge University
Press,
Cambridge. Henriksen, N.&Higgins, A.K. (1976) EastGreenlandCaledonian
fold belt. In: Geology ofGreenland (Ed. byA. Escher&W.S.
Watt)GreenlandGeological Survey, Copenhagen.
Herrington, P.M.
&Fairchild, I.J. (1989)Carbonate shelf and
slope facies evolution
prior toVendian glaciation, central East
Greenland. In: The
Caledonide Geology of Scandinavia (Ed. by
R.A.Gayer), pp.
285^297.GrahamTrotman, London.
Higgins, A.K. (1981) The Late
PrecambrianTilliteGroup of the
KongOscars Fjord andKejserFranz
JosefsFjord region of East
Greenland. In: Earth’s Pre-Pleistocene
Glacial Record (Ed byM.J.
Hambrey &W.B. Harland), pp. 778^781.
CambridgeUniversity
Press, Cambridge.
Higgins, A.K., Leslie, A.G.
& Smith, M.P. (2001) Neoproterozoic^
Lower Palaeozoic stratigraphical
relationships in the
marginal thin- skinned thrust belt of the
EastGreenlandCaledonides:
comparisons with the foreland in Scotland.
Geol. Mag., 138(2), 143^160.
Higgins, J.A. & Schrag, D.P. (2003)
The aftermath of a snowball
Earth. Geochem., Geophys., Geosyst.,
4(3), 1028. doi:10.1029/
2002GC000403, 2003.
Hill, A.C., Arouri,
K., Gorjan, P. & Walter, M.R. (2000)
Geochemistry of marine and
nonmarine environments of a
Neoproterozoic cratonic
carbonate/evaporite: the Bitter
Springs Formation,Central Australia.
In:Carbonate Sedimentation
and Diagenesis in an Evolving Precambrian
World (Ed. by J.P. Grotzinger & N.P. James), SEPM Spec. Publ., 67,
327^344.
Hill, A.C. & Walter, M.R. (2000) Mid-Neoproterozoic
(
830^750Ma) isotope stratigraphy of Australia and global
correlation.
Precambrian Res., 100, 181^211.
Hoffman, P.F. (2002) Carbonates
Bounding Glacial Deposits: Evidence
for Snowball Earth Episodes and
Greenhouse Aftermaths in the
Neoproterozoic Otavi Group of Northern
Namibia. International
Association of Sedimentologists, Field
ExcursionGuidebook.
Auckland Park, South Africa, pp.1^49.
Hoffmann, K.H. & Prave, A.R. (1996) A preliminary note on a
revised
subdivision and regional correlation of the Otavi
Group based on
glaciogenic diamictites and associated cap
dolostones. Commun.Geol.
Soc.Namibia, 11, 81^86.
Hoffman, P.F., Kaufman, A.J., Halverson, G.P.
& Schrag, D.P. (1998) A Neoproterozoic snowball Earth. Science, 281,
1342^1346.
Hoffman, P.F. & Schrag, D.P. (2002) The snowball Earth
hypothesis: testing the limits of global change. Terra Nova, 14,
129^155.
Hoffman, P.F., van Dusen, A., Halverson, G.P., Saenz, J.,
Kaufman, A.J. & Schrag, D.P. (2002) Signi¢cance of sea- £oor barite
cements inMarinoan-aged post-glacial cap carbonates
(abstract).
GoldschmidtConference Proceedings, Davos, A847.
Irwin, H., Curtis, C.
& Coleman, M. (1977) Isotopic evidence
for source of diagenetic
carbonates formed during burial of organic-
rich sediments.Nature,
269, 209^213. Jacobsen, S.B. & Kaufman, A.J. (1999) The Sr, C, and O
isoto - pic evolution of Neoproterozoic seawater. Chem. Geol., 161,
37^57.
James, N.P., Narbonne, G.M. & Kyser, T.K. (2001) Late
Neoproterozoic
cap carbonates:MackenzieMountains, northwestern
Canada: precipitation and global glaciation. Can. J. Earth
Sci., 38,
1229^1262. Johannson, —., Larianov, A.N., Tebenkov, A.M., Gee, D.G.,
Whitehouse, M.J. & Vestin, J. 2000Grenvillian magmatism
of western
and centralNordaustlandet, northeastern Svalbard.
Trans. R. Soc.
Edinburgh, 90, 221^234.
Kamo, S.L. & Gower, C. (1994)Note:U^Pb
baddeleyite dating
clari¢es age of characteristic paleomagnetic
remanence of Long Range dykes, southeastern Labrador. Atlantic Geol.,
30, 259^262.
Katz, H.R. (1960)Late Precambrian toCambrian
stratigraphy in
East Greenland. In Geology of the Arctic: Proceedings
of the First International Symposium on Arctic Geology (Ed by G.O.
Raasch), 299^328.TorontoUniversity Press,Toronto.
Kaufman, A.J.,
Knoll, A.H. & Narbonne, G.M. (1997) Isotopes,
ice ages, and terminal
Proterozoic earth history. Proc.
Natl. Acad. Sci., 94, 6600^6605.
Kemper, E. & Schmitz, H.H. (1981) Glendonite-Indikatoren
des
Polarmarinen Abagerungsmilieus. Geol. Rundsch, 70,
759^773.
Kendall, C.G.St.C. & Skipwith, P.A.d’E. (1969) Holocene
shallow water
carbonate and evaporite sediments of Khor al
Bazam, abu Dhabi,
SouthWest Persion Gulf. Bull. Am. Assoc.
Petrol. Geol., 53, 841^869.
Kendall, C.G.St.C. & Warren, J. (1987) A review of the origin
and
setting of tepees and their associated fabrics. Sedimentology,
34,
1007^1027. Kennedy, M.J. (1996) Stratigraphy, sedimentology, and
isotopic geochemistry of Australian Neoproterozoic postglacial cap
dolostones: Deglaciation, d13C excursions, and carbonate precipitation.
J. Sediment. Res., 66, 1050^1064.
Kennedy, M.J., Christie-Blick, N. &
Sohl, L.E. (2001) Carbon
isotopic composition of Neoproterozoic
glacial carbonates
as a test of paleoceanographic models for snowball
Earth phenomena. Geology, 29, 1135^1138.
Kennedy, M.J.,Runnegar, B.,
Prave, A.R.,Hoffman,K.H.&
Arthur, M. (1998) Two or four
Neoproterozoic glaciations?
Geology, 26, 1059^1063.
Kennedy, S.K.,
Hopkins, D.M. & Pickthorn, W.J.
(1987) Ikaite, the glendonite
precursor, in estuarine
sediments at Barrow, Arctic Alaska. GSA Abstr.
Programs, 19(7), 725.
Kirschvink, J.L. (1992)LateProterozoic
lowlatitude glaciation:
the snowball earth. In: The Proterozoic
Biosphere: A Multidisciplinary
Study (Ed by J.W. Schopf & C.Klein),
pp. 51^52. CambridgeUniversity
Press, Cambridge.
Klein, C.&Beukes,
N.J. (1993) Sedimentology and geochemistry
of the glaciogenic late
Proterozoic Rapitan iron-formation
in Canada. Econ.Geol., 84,
1733^1774. Knoll, A.H. (2000) Learning to tell Neoproterozoic time.
Precambrian Res., 100, 3^20.
Knoll, A.H., Hayes, J.M., Kaufman,
A.J., Swett, K. & Lambert,
I.B. (1986) Secular variation in carbon
isotope ratios
from Upper Proterozoic successions of Svalbard and
east Greenland. Nature, 321, 832^837.
Knoll, A.H. & Swett, K.
(1987)Micropaleontology across the
Precambrian^Cambrian boundary in
Spitsbergen. J. Palaeontol.,
61, 898^926.
Knoll, A.H. & Swett, K.
(1990) Carbonate deposition during
the Late Proterozoic era: an
example from Spitsbergen. Am. J.
Sci., 290 -A, 104^132.
Knoll,
A.H., Swett, K. & Burkhart, E. (1989) Paleoenvironmental
distribution
of microfossils and stromatolites in the
Upper Proterozoic
Backlundtoppen Formation, Spitsbergen.
J. Paleontol., 63, 129^145.
Knoll, A.H., Swett, K. & Mark, J. (1991) Paleobiology of a
Neoproterozoic tidal £at lagoon complex: the Draken Conglomerate
Formation, Spitsbergen. J. Paleontol., 65, 531^569.
Koch, L. (1945)
The EastGreenland ice.Meddelelser omGr nland,
130, 1^373.
Kulling,
O. (1934) Scienti¢c results of the Swedish^Norwegian
arctic
expedition in the summer of 1931. Geogr. Annlr. Stockh.,
16, 161^253.
Larianov, A.,Gee, D.G.,Tebenkov,A.M.&Witt-Nillson, P.
(1998) Detrital
zircon ages from the Planetfjella Group of the
Mosselhalv yaNappe,NE
Spitsbergen, Svalbard. International
Conference on ArcticMargins,
III, Celle, Germany, pp.109^110.
Lewis, J.P.,Weaver, A.J., Johnston,
S.T. & Eby, M. (2003) The
Neoproterozoic ‘Snowball Earth’: dynamic
sea ice over a quiescent
ocean. Paleoceanography, 18(4),
10.1029/2003PA000926.
Lyberis, N. & Manby, G. (1999) Continental
collision and lateral
escape deformation in the lower and upper
crust: an example
fromCaledonide Svalbard.Tectonics, 18, 40^63.
MacAyeal, D.R. (1993) A low-order model of the Heinrich
Event cycle.
Palaeoceanograph, 8, 767^773.
McKay, C.P., Clow, G.D.,Wharton, R.A.
Jr & Squyres, S.W.
(1985) Thickness of ice on perennially frozen
lakes. Nature,
313, 561^562.
McKirdy, D.M., Burgess, J.M., Lemon,
N.M., Yu, X., Cooper,
A.M., Gostin,V.A., Jenkins, R.J.F. & Both, R.A.
(2001) A chemostratigraphic overview of the late Cryogenian
interglacial sequence in the Adelaide Fold-Thrust Belt, South
Australia. Precambrian Res., 106, 149^186.
Moncrieff, A.C.M.
(1989) TheTillite Group and related rocks
of East Greenland:
implications for Late Proterozoic palaeogeography.
In: The Caledonian
Geology of Scandinavia (Ed. by
R.A.Gayer), pp. 285^297.Graham&
Trotman, London.
Moncrieff, A.C.M. &Hambrey, M.J. (1988) Late
Precambrian glacially-related grooved and striated surfaces in the
Tillite Group of Central East Greenland. Paleogeogr., Paleoclimat.,
Paleoecol., 65, 183^200.
Moncrieff, A.M. & Hambrey, M.J. (1990)
Marginal-marine
glacial sedimentation in the late Precambrian
succession of East Greenland. In: Glacimarine Environments: Processes
and Sediments (Ed. by J.A. Dowdeswell & J.D. Scourse), Geol. Soc.
London, Special Publication 53, 387^410.
Morrow, D.W. & Ricketts,
B.D. (1986) Chemical controls on
the precipitation of mineral
analogues of dolomite: the sulfate
enigma. Geology, 16, 408^410.
Murthy, G.,Gower, C.,Tubrett, M. & Patzold, R. (1992) Paleomagnetism
of Eocambrian Long Range dykes and Double
Mer Formation from
Labrador, Canada. Can. J. Earth Sci., 29,
1224^1234.
Myrow, P. &
Kaufman, A.J. (1998) A newly-discovered cap carbonate
above Varanger
age glacial deposits in Newfoundland,
Canada. J. Sediment. Res., 69,
784^793. Nogueira, A.C.R., Riccomini, C., Sial, A.N., Moura, C.A.V.
& Fairchild, T.R. (2003) Soft- sediment deformation
at the base of
the Neoproterozoic Puga cap carbonate (southwestern
Amazon craton,
Brazil): con¢rmation of rapid icehouse^
greenhouse transition in
snowball Earth. Geology, 31,
613^616.
Nystuen, J.P. (1985) Facies
and preservation of glaciogenic sequences
from the Varanger ice age
in Scandinavia and other
parts of theNorth Atlantic Region.
Palaeogeogr., Palaeoclimatol.,
Palaeoecol., 51, 209^229.
Orheim,
O. & Elverh i, A. (1981)Model for submarine glacial
deposition. Ann.
Glaciol., 2, 123^128.
Payne, A.J. & Dongelmans, P.W. (1997)
Self-organization in
the thermomechanical £ow of ice sheets. J.
Geophys. Res.,
102(B), 12,219^12,233.
Phillips,W.E.A. &
Friderichsen, J.D. (1981) The Late Precambrian
G seland tillite,
Scoresby Sund, East Greenland.
In: Earth’s Pre-Pleistocene Glacial
Record (Ed. byM.J. Hambrey &
W.B. Harland), pp. 773^775. Cambridge
University Press,
Cambridge.
Pisarevksy, S.A.,Wingate, T.D.,
Powell, C.McA., Johnson,
S. & Evans, D.A.D. (2003) Models of Rodinia
assembly and fragmentation. In: Proterozoic East Gondwana:
Supercontinental
assembly and breakup (Ed. by M. Yoshida, B.F.
Windley, S. Dasgupta & C.McA. Powell), Geol. Soc. London Spec.
Publication, 206, 35^55.
Poulsen, C.J. (2003) Absence of a runaway
ice-albedo feedback
in theNeoproterozoic. Geology, 31, 473^476.
Poulsen, C.J., Pierrehumbert, R.T. & Jacob, R.L. (2001) Impact
of
ocean dynamics on the simulation of the Neoproterozoic
‘snowball
Earth’. Geophys. Res. Lett., 28, 1575^1578.
Prave, A.R. (1999)Two
diamictites, two cap carbonates, two d13C
excursions, two rifts: the
Neoproterozoic Kingston Peak Formation,
DeathValley, California.
Geology, 27, 339^342.
Preiss,W.V. (2000) TheAdelaideGeosyncline of
SouthAustralia
and its signi¢cance inNeoproterozoic continental
reconstruction.
Precambrian Res., 100, 21^63.
Reimnitz, E.,
Kempema, E.W. & Barnes, P.W. (1987) Anchor
ice, seabed freezing, and
sediment dynamics in shallow Arctic
seas. J. Geophys. Res., 92(C13),
14,671^14,678.
Schrag, D.P., Berner, R.A., Hoffman, P.F. & Halverson,
G.P. (2002) On the initiation of a snowball Earth. Geochem.,
Geophys.,
Geosyst., 3, 10.1029/2001GC000219.
Sellers, W.D. (1969) A global
climatic model based on the energy
balance of the Earth^atmosphere
system. J. Appl.Meteorol.,
8, 392^400.
Schmidt, P.W. & Williams,
G.E. (1995) The Neoproterozoic
climatic paradox: equatorial
paleolatitude for Marinoan glaciation
near sea level in South
Australia. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett.,
134, 107^124.
Shields, G.,
Stille, P., Brasier, M.D. & Atudorei, N.-V.
(1997) Strati¢ed oceans
and oxygenation of the late
Precambrian environment: a post glacial
geochemical record from the Neoproterozic of W. Mongolia.Terra Nova,
9, 218^222.
Smith, M.P. & Robertson, S. (1999a) The Nathorst Land
Group (Neoproterozoic) of East GreenlandFlithostratigraphy,
basin
geometry, and tectonic history. In: Geology of East
Greenland
721^751N,Mainly Caledonian: PreliminaryReports from
the 1998
Expedition, Danmarks og Gr nlands Geologiske Unders -
gelse
Rapport1999/19 (Ed. byA.K.Higgins & K.S. Frederiksen),
pp.127^142.Geological Survey of Denmark, Copenhagen.
Smith, M.P. &
Robertson, S. (1999b) Vendian-Lower Palaeozoic
stratigraphy of the
parautochthon in the M lebjerg and
Eleonore S thrust windows, East
Greenland Caledonides.
In: Geology of East Greenland 721^751N,Mainly
Caledonian: Preliminary
Reports from the 1998 Expedition, Danmarks og
Gr nlands Geologiske Unders gelse Rapport 1999/19 (Ed. by A.K.
Higgins & K.S. Frederiksen), pp. 169^182. Geological Survey of
Denmark, Copenhagen.
Soffer, G. (1998) Evolution of a
Neoproterozoic continental
margin subject to tropical glaciation.
B.A. Thesis, Harvard
College, Cambridge,MA,USA.
Sohl, L.E.,
Christie-Blick, N. & Kent, D.V. (1999) Paleomagnetic
polarity
reversals in Marinoan (ca. 600 Ma) glacial deposits ofAustralia:
implications for the duration of low-latitude
glaciations in
Neoproterozoic time. Geol. Soc. Am. Bull.,
111, 1120^1139.
S
nderholm, M. & Tirsgaard, H. (1993) Lithostratigraphic
framework of
theUpper Proterozoic Eleonore Bay Supergroup
of East and North-East
Greenland. Bull. Gr nlands Geologiske
Unders gelse, 167, 38pp.
Spencer, A.M. (1985)Mechanisms and environments of deposition
of
LatePrecambrian geosynclinal tillites:Scotland and East
Greenland.
Palaeogeogr., Paleoclimatatol., Paleoecol., 51, 143^157.
Suess, E.,
Balzer, W., Hesse, K.-F., Mˇller, P.J., Ungerer,
C.A. & Wefer, G.
(1982) Calcium carbonate hexahydrate from
organic-rich sediments of
the Antarctic Shelf: precursors of
glendonites. Science, 216,
1128^1131. Swainson, I.P. & Hammond, R.P. (2001) Ikaite, CaCO3 6H2O:
cold comfort for glendonites as paleothermometers. Am.
Mineral., 86,
1530^1533. Torsvik, T.H., Smethurst, M.A., Meert, J.G.,Van der Voo,
R., McKerrow,W.S., Brasier, M.D., Sturt, B.A. & Walderhaug,
H.J.
(1996) Continental break-up and collision in
theNeoproterozoic and
Paleozoic ^ A tale of Baltica and Laurentia.
Earth-Sci. Rev., 40,
229^258. Walter, M.R.,Veevers, J.J., Calvert, S.E.,Gorjan, P. &Hill,
A.C. (2000) Dating the 840^544Ma Neoproterozoic interval
by isotopes
of strontium, carbon, and sulfur in seawater, and
some interpretative
models. Precambrian Res., 100, 371^433.
Warren, S.G., Brandt, R.E.,
Grenfell, T.C. & McKay, C.P.
(2002) Snowball Earth: ice thickness on
the tropical ocean.
J. Geophys. Res., 107(C10), 3167.
Williams,
G.E. (1979) Sedimentology, stable-isotope geochemistry
and
palaeoenvironment of dolostones capping late Precambrian
glacial
sequences in Australia. Austr. J. Earth Sci., 26,
377^386.
Williams, G.E. (1996) Soft- sediment deformation structures
from
theMarinoan glacial succession, Adelaide fold belt: implications
for
the paleolatitude of late Neoproterozoic glaciation.
Sediment.Geol.,
106, 165^175. Williams, G.E. & Schmidt, P. (2000) Proterozoic
equatorial glaciation: has ‘snowball Earth’a snowball’s chance?
Aust.Geol., 117, 21^25.
Wilson, C.B. (1961) The upperMiddle Hecla
Hoek rocks of Ny
Friesland, Spitsbergen. Geol.Mag., 98, 89^116.
Wilson, C.B. & Harland,W.B. (1964) The Polarisbreen Series
and other
evidences of late Pre-Cambrian ice ages in Spitsbergen.
Geol.Mag.,
101, 198^219. Yoshioka, H., Asahara, Y., Tojo, B. & Kawakami, S.
(2003) Systematic variations in C, O, and Sr isotopes and elemental
concentrations inNeoproterozoic carbonates inNamibia: implications
for glacial to interglacial transition. Precambrian Res.,
124, 69^85.
Zhang, P., Molnar, P. & Downs, W.R. (2001) Increased
sedimentation
rates and grain sizes 2^4Myr ago due to the
in£uence of climate
change on erosion rates. Nature, 410,
891^897.
Manuscript received
20 August 2003;Manuscript Accepted:
21April 200
An Aboriginal Australian Genome Reveals Separate Human
Dispersals into Asia
Rasmussen, Morten, Xiaosen Guo, Yong Wang, Kirk E. Lohmueller,
Simon Rasmussen, Anders Albrechtsen, Line Skotte, et al. "An Aboriginal
Australian Genome Reveals Separate Human Dispersals into Asia." Science
334, no. 6052 (October 7, 2011 2011): 94-98.
References and Notes
1. S. Ramachandran et al., Proc. Natl. Acad.
Sci. U.S.A. 102, 15942 (2005).
2. H. Liu, F. Prugnolle, A. Manica,
F. Balloux, Am. J.
Hum. Genet. 79, 230 (2006).
3. HUGO Pan-Asian
SNP Consortium, Science 326, 1541
(2009).
4. See supporting
material on Science Online.
5. R. N. Gutenkunst, R. D. Hernandez, S.
H. Williamson,
C. D. Bustamante, PLoS Genet. 5, e1000695 (2009).
6. A. Keinan, J. C. Mullikin, N. Patterson, D. Reich,
Nat. Genet. 39,
1251 (2007). 7. G. R. Summerhayes et al., Science 330, 78 (2010).
8. J. O’Connell, J. Allen, J. Archaeol. Sci. 31, 835 (2004).
9. L.
Cavalli-Sforza, P. Menozzi, A. Piazza, The History and
Geography of
Human Genes (Princeton Univ. Press,
Princeton, NJ, 1994).
10. M.
M. Lahr, R. Foley, Evol. Anthropol. 3, 48 (1994).
11. M. M. Lahr, R.
A. Foley, Yearb. Phys. Anthropol. 41,
137 (1998).
12. M. Rasmussen
et al., Nature 463, 757 (2010).
13. J. Binladen et al., Genetics 172,
733 (2006). 14. M. T. P. Gilbert et al., Science 320, 1787 (2008).
15. G. Hudjashov et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 104,
8726
(2007). 16. M. Ingman, U. Gyllensten, Genome Res. 13, 1600 (2003).
17. S. M. van Holst Pellekaan, M. Ingman, J. Roberts-Thomson,
R. M.
Harding, Am. J. Phys. Anthropol. 131, 282 (2006).
18. T. M. Karafet
et al., Mol. Biol. Evol. 27, 1833 (2010).
19. M. Lahr, The Evolution
of Modern Human Diversity:
A Study of Cranial Variation (Cambridge
Univ. Press, Cambridge, 1996).
20. P. Whitehouse, T. Usher, M.
Ruhlen, W. S.-Y. Wang,
Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 101, 5692
(2004). 21. D. Reich, K. Thangaraj, N. Patterson, A. L. Price, L.
Singh, Nature 461, 489 (2009). 22. R. E. Green et al.,
Science 328, 710 (2010).
23. D. Reich et al., Nature 468, 1053
(2010). 24. T. Goebel, M. R. Waters, D. H. O’Rourke, Science 319,
1497 (2008).
25. P. Endicott, S. Y. W. Ho, M. Metspalu, C. Stringer,
Trends Ecol. Evol. 24, 515 (2009).
26. P. Soares et al., Am. J. Hum.
Genet. 84, 740 (2009).
27. S. F. Schaffner et al., Genome Res. 15,
1576 (2005). 28. D. H. Alexander, J. Novembre, K. Lange, Genome Res.
19, 1655 (2009).
Luminescence dating at the archaeological and human burial
site at Roonka, South Australia
Robertson, G. B., and J. R. Prescott. "Luminescence Dating at the
Archaeological and Human Burial Site at Roonka, South Australia."
Quaternary Science Reviews 25, no. 19–20 (10// 2006): 2586-93.
Human Remains from the Pleistocene-Holocene Transition of Southwest
China Suggest a Complex Evolutionary History for East Asians
Curnoe, Darren, Ji Xueping, Andy I. R. Herries, Bai Kanning, Paul S.
C. Taçon, Bao Zhende, David Fink, et al. "Human Remains from the
Pleistocene-Holocene Transition of Southwest China Suggest a Complex
Evolutionary History for East Asians." PLoS ONE 7, no. 3 (2012): e31918.
- Trinkaus E (2005) Early modern humans.
Annu Rev Anthropol 34: 207–230. doi:
10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.030905.154913.
Find this article online
-
Wu X, Poirier
FE (1995) Human Evolution in China. New York: Oxford Univ. Press.
-
Kaifu Y,
Fujita M (2012) Fossil record of early modern humans in East Asia.
Quat Int 248: 2–11. doi:
10.1016/j.quaint.2011.02.017.
Find this article online
-
Bräuer G,
Mímisson K (2004) Morphological affinities of early modern crania
from China. Zona Arqueológica, Miscelánea en homenaje a Emiliano
Aguirre. pp. 59–69. Vol. 3, Número 4, Paleoanthopología, Museuo
Arqueológico Regional, Alcaláde Henares.
-
Barker
G, Barton H, Bird M, Daly P, Datan I, et al. (2007) The ‘human
revolution’ in lowland tropical Southeast Asia: the antiquity and
behavior of anatomically modern humans at Niah Cave (Sarawak,
Borneo). J Hum Evol 52: 243–261. doi:
10.1016/j.jhevol.2006.08.011.
Find this article online
-
Dizon E,
Détroit F, Sémah F, Falguères C, Hameau S, et al. (2002) Notes on
the morphology and age of the Tabon Cave fossil
Homo sapiens.
Curr Anthropol 43: 660–666.
Find this article online
-
Dètroit
F, Dizon E, Falguéres C, Hameau S, Ronquillo W, et al. (2004) Upper
Pleistocene Homo sapiens from the Tabon cave (Palawan, The
Philippines): description and dating of new discoveries. C R Palevol
3: 705–712.
Find this article online
-
Mijares AM, Dètroit F, Piper P, Grün R, Bellwood P, et al. (2010)
New evidence for a 67,000-year-old human presence at Callao Cave,
Luzon, Philippines. J Hum Evol 59: 123–132. doi:
10.1016/j.jhevol.2010.04.008.
Find this article online
-
Shang H,
Tong H, Zhang S, Chen F, Trinkaus E (2007) An early modern human
from Tianyuan Cave, Zhoukoudian, China. Proc Natl Acad Sci 104:
6573–6578. doi:
10.1073/pnas.0702169104.
Find this article online
-
Liu W, Jin
C-Z, Zhang Y-Q, Cai YJ, Xing S, et al. (2010) Human remains from
Zhirendong, South China, and modern human emergence in East Asia.
Proc Natl Acad Sci 107: 19201–19206. doi:
10.1073/pnas.1014386107.
Find this article online
-
Dennell R (2010) Early
Homo sapiens in China. Nature 468:
512–513.
Find this article online
-
Zhong H,
Shi H, Qi X-B, Duan Z-Y, Tan P-P, et al. (2011) Extended Y
chromosome investigation suggests postglacial migrations of modern
humans into East Asia via the northern route. Mol Biol Evol 28:
717–727. doi:
10.1093/molbev/msq247.
Find this article online
-
Kong Q-P,
Sun C, Wang H-W, Zhao M, Wang WZ, et al. (2011) Large-scale mtDNA
screening reveals a surprising matrilineal complexity in East Asia
and its implications to the peopling of the region. Mol Biol Evol
28: 513–522. doi:
10.1093/molbev/msq219.
Find this article online
-
Stoneking M, Delfin F (2010) The human genetic history of East Asia:
weaving a complex tapestry. Curr Biol 20: R188–R193. doi:
10.1016/j.cub.2009.11.052.
Find this article online
-
Rasmussen M, Guo X, Wang Y, Lohmueller KE, Rasmussen S, et al.
(2011) An Aboriginal Australian genome reveals separate human
dispersals into Asia. Science 334: 94–98. doi:
10.1126/science.1211177.
Find this article online
-
Reich D,
Green RE, Kircher M, Krause J, Patterson N, et al. (2010) Genetic
history of an archaic hominin group from Denisova Cave in Siberia.
Nature 468: 1053–1060. doi:
10.1038/nature09710.
Find this article online
-
Reich D,
Patterson N, Kircher M, Delfin F, Nandineni MR, et al. (2011)
Denisova Admixture and the First Modern Human Dispersals into
Southeast Asia and Oceania. Am J Hum Genet 89: 516–528. doi:
10.1016/j.ajhg.2011.09.005.
Find this article online
-
Abi-Rached L, Jobin MJ, Kulkarni S, McWhinnie A, Dalva K, et al.
(2011) The shaping of modern human immune systems by multiregional
admixture with archaic humans. Science 334: 89–94. doi:
10.1126/science.1209202.
Find this article online
-
Zhang X,
Liang Z, Liechang Y, Zhende B (1991) Human fossils and the
palaeoculture from Mengzi. Materials of Human Origin and Prehistoric
Culture from Yunnan. pp. 234–246. Kunming, Yunnan Provincial Museum,
Yunnan Renming Press.
-
Clark PU,
Dyke AS, Shakun JD, Carlson AE, Clark J, et al. (2007) The Last
Glacial Maximum. Science 325: 710–714. doi:
10.1126/science.1172873.
Find this article online
-
Carbonell E, Bermúdez de Castro JM, Arsuaga JL, Allue E, Bastir M,
et al. (2005) An Early Pleistocene hominin mandible from
Atapuerca-TD6, Spain. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 102: 5674–5678. doi:
10.1073/pnas.0501841102.
Find this article online
-
Lahr MM
(1996) The evolution of modern human diversity: a study of cranial
variation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
-
Tattersall I, Schwartz J (2008) The morphological
distinctiveness of Homo sapiens and its recognition in the
fossil record: clarifying the problem. Evol Anthropol 17: 49–54.
Find this article online
-
Smith FH,
Ranyard GC (1980) Evolution of the supraorbital region in upper
Pleistocene fossil hominids from south-central Europe. Am J Phys
Anthropol 53: 589–610. doi:
10.1002/ajpa.1330530414.
Find this article online
-
Sokal RR,
Rohlf FJ (1981) Biometry, 2nd ed. New York: W. H. Freeman.
-
Grine FE,
Pearson OM, Klein RG, Rightmire GP (1998) Additional human fossils
from Klasies River Mouth, South Africa. J Hum Evol 35: 97–107. doi:
10.1006/jhev.1998.0225.
Find this article online
-
Darroch JN, Mosimann JE (1985) Canonical and principal components of
shape. Biometrika 72: 241–252.
Find this article online
-
Trinkaus E (2007) European early modern humans and the fate of the
Neandertals. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 104: 7367–7372. doi:
10.1073/pnas.0702214104.
Find this article online
-
Howells WW (1996) Howell's craniometric data on the internet. Am J
Phys Anthropol 101: 441–442.
Find this article online
-
Dobson
SD, Trinkaus E (2002) Cross-sectional geometry and morphology of the
mandibular symphysis in Middle and Late Pleistocene
Homo. J
Hum Evol 43: 67–87.
Find this article online
-
Schwartz JH, Tattersall I (2000) The human chin revisited: what is
it and who has it? J Hum Evol 38: 367–409. doi:
10.1006/jhev.1999.0339.
Find this article online
-
Crevecoeur I, Trinkaus E (2004) From the Nile to the Danube: a
comparison of the Nazlet Khater 2 and Oase 1 early modern human
mandibles. Anthropologie 152: 203–213.
Find this article online
-
Harvati K, Panagopoulou E, Karkanas P (2003) First Neanderthal
remains from Greece: the evidence from Lakonis. J Hum Evol 45:
465–473. doi:
10.1016/j.jhevol.2003.09.005.
Find this article online
-
Bürklein S, Breuer D, Schäfer E (2011) Prevalence of taurodont and
pyramidal molars in a German population. J Endodont 37: 158–162. doi:
10.1016/j.joen.2010.10.010.
Find this article online
-
Kupczik K, Hublin JJ (2010) Mandibular molar root morphology in
Neanderthals and late Pleistocene and recent
Homo sapiens.
J Hum Evol 59: 525–541.
Find this article online
-
Bailey
SE (2002) A closer look at Neanderthal postcanine dental morphology:
the mandibular dentition. Anat Rec 269: 148–156. doi:
10.1002/ar.10116.
Find this article online
-
Enlow DH,
Hans MG (2008) Essentials of facial growth. 2nd Ed.
Needham, Ann Arbor, Mich, USA.
-
Sjøvold
T (1984) A report on the heritability of some cranial measurements
and non-metric traits. In: van Vark GN, Howells WW, editors.
Multivariate Statistical Methods in Physical Anthropology. pp.
223–246. D. Reidel Publishing, Dordrecht, the Netherlands.
-
Carson
AE (2006) Maximum likelihood estimation of human craniometric
heritabilities. Am J Phys Anthropol 131: 169–180. doi:
10.1002/ajpa.20424.
Find this article online
-
Sherwood RJ, Duren DL, Demerath EW, Czerwkinski SA, Siervogel RM, et
al. (2008) Quantitative genetics of modern human cranial variation.
J Hum Evol 54: 909–914. doi:
10.1016/j.jhevol.2008.02.009.
Find this article online
-
Townsend GC, Brown T (1978) Heritability of permanent tooth size. Am
J Phys Anthropol 49: 497–504. doi:
10.1002/ajpa.1330490409.
Find this article online
-
Weaver
TD, Roseman CC, Stringer CB (2007) Were neandertal and modern human
cranial differences produced by natural selection or genetic drift?
J Hum Evol 53: 135–145. doi:
10.1016/j.jhevol.2007.03.001.
Find this article online
-
Smith FH
(1992) Models and realities in modern human origins: the African
fossil evidence. Phil Trans Biol Sci 337: 243–250. doi:
10.1098/rstb.1992.0102.
Find this article online
-
Lam YM,
Pearson OM, Smith CM (1998) Chin morphology and sexual dimorphism in
the fossil hominid mandible sample from Klasies River Mouth. Am J
Phys Anthropol 100: 545–557.
Find this article online
-
Crevecoeur I, Rougier H, Grine F, Froment A (2009) Modern human
cranial diversity in the late Pleistocene of Africa and Eurasia:
evidence from Nazlet Khater, Pestera cu Oase, and Hofmeyr. Am J Phys
Anthropol 140: 347–358.
Find this article online
-
Harvati K, Stringer C, Grün R, Aubert M, Allsworth-Jones P, et al.
(2011) The Later Stone Age calvaria from Iwo Eleru, Nigeria:
morphology and chronology. PLoS One 6: e24024. doi:
10.1371/journal.pone.0024024.
Find this article online
-
Jacob Z,
Meyer MC, Roberts RG, Aldeias V, Dibble H, et al. (2011)
Single-grain OSL dating at La Grotte des Contrebandiers (‘Smugglers'
Cave’), Morocco: improved age constraints for the Middle Paleolithic
levels. J Archaeol Sci 38: 3631–3643.
Find this article online
-
Millard AR (2008) A critique of the chronometric evidence for
hominid fossils: I. Africa and the Near East 500-50 ka. J Hum Evol
54: 848–874.
Find this article online
-
Grine FE,
Bailey RM, Harvati K, Nathan RP, Morris AG, et al. (2007) Late
Pleistocene human skull from Hofmeyr, South Africa, and modern human
origins. Science 315: 226–229. doi:
10.1126/science.1136294.
Find this article online
-
Coppens Y, Tsveendorj D, Demeter F, Turbat T, Giscard P-H (2008)
Discovery of an archaic Homo sapiens skullcap in Northeast
Mongolia. C R Palevol 7: 51–60.
Find this article online
-
Mavárez
J, Linares M (2008) Homoploid hybrid speciation in animals. Mol Ecol
17: 4181–4185. doi:
10.1111/j.1365-294X.2008.03898.x.
Find this article online
-
Gunz P,
Bookstein FL, Mitteroecker P, Stadlmayr A, Horst S, et al. (2009)
Early modern human diversity suggests subdivided population
structure and a complex out-of-Africa scenario. Proc Natl Acad Sci
USA 106: 6094–6098. doi:
10.1073/pnas.0808160106.
Find this article online
-
Hellstrom JC (2003) Rapid and accurate U/Th dating using parallel
ion-counting multi-collector ICP-MS. J Anal At Spectrom 18:
1346–1351. doi:
10.1039/b308781f.
Find this article online
-
Cheng H,
Edwards RL, Gallup CD, Richards DA, Asmerom Y (2000) The half-lives
of uranium-234 and thorium-230. Chem Geol 169: 17–33. doi:
10.1016/S0009-2541(99)00157-6.
Find this article online
-
Hellstrom JC (2006) U-Th dating of speleothems with high initial
Th-230 using stratigraphical constraint. Quat Geochron 1: 289–295.
Find this article online
-
Nakagawa S (2004) A farewell to Bonferroni: the problems of low
statistical power and publication bias. Behav Ecol 15: 1044–1045.
doi:
10.1093/beheco/arh107.
Find this article online
-
Howells WW (1989)
Skull Shapes and the Map. Homo. Papers of
the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. 79, Cambridge,
Mass.: Peabody Museum.
-
Trinkaus E, Milota S, Rodrigo R, Mircea G, Moldovand O (2003) Early
modern human cranial remains from the Pestera cu Oase, Romania. J
Hum Evol 45: 245–253. doi:
10.1016/j.jhevol.2003.08.003.
Find this article online
-
Trinkaus E, Biglari F, Mashkour M, Monchot H, Reyss J-J, et al.
(2008) Late Pleistocene human remains from Wezmeh Cave, western
Iran. Am J Phys Anthropol 135: 371–378. doi:
10.1002/ajpa.20753.
Find this article online
-
Fink D,
Hotchkis M, Hua Q, Jacobsen G, Smith AM, et al. (2004) The ANTARES
AMS facility at ANSTO. Nuclear Instruments and Methods in Physics
Research Section B: Beam Interactions with Materials and Atoms. pp.
109–115. 223–224.
-
Hua Q,
Jacobsen GE, Zoppi U, Lawson EM, Williams AA, et al. (2001) Progress
in radiocarbon target preparation at the ANTARES AMS Centre.
Radiocarbon 43: 275–282.
Find this article online
-
Stuiver M, Reimer PJ, Reimer R (2005) CALIB 6.0. WWW program and
documentation. Available:
http://radiocarbon.pa.qub.ac.uk/calib/.
-
Walden
J, Oldfield F, Smith J (1999) Environmental Magnetism: a Practical
Guide. Quaternary Research Association Technical Guide 6:
Find this article online
-
Herries AIR (2009) New approaches for integrating palaeomagnetic and
mineral magnetic methods to answer archaeological and geological
questions on Stone Age sites. In: Fairbrain A, O'Connor S, Marwick
B, editors. Terra Australis 28. Canberra, Australia: The Australian
National University Press.
-
Herries AIR, Fisher E (2010) Multi-dimensional modelling of magnetic
mineralogy as a proxy for fire use and spatial patterning: evidence
from the Middle Stone Age sea cave site of Pinnacle Point 13B
(Western Cape, South Africa). J Hum Evol 59: 306–320.
Find this article online
-
Bookstein FL (1991) Morphometric Tools for Landmark Data: Geometry
and Biology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
-
Gunz P,
Mitteroecker P, Neubauer S, Weber GW, Bookstein FL (2009) Principles
for the virtual reconstruction of hominin crania. J Hum Evol 57:
48–62. doi:
10.1016/j.jhevol.2009.04.004.
Find this article online
-
Ruto A
(2009) Dynamic Human Body Modeling and Animation.
Unpublished PhD Thesis, University of London.
-
Besl PJ,
Mckay ND (1992) A method for registration of 3-D shapes. IEEE Trans
Pat Anal Mach Intel 14: 239–256. doi:
10.1109/34.121791.
Find this article online
-
Parr WCH
(2009) Evolutionary and Functional Anatomy of the Hominoid
Astragalus – New Approaches Using Laser Scanning Technologies and 3D
Analyses. Unpublished PhD Thesis, University of London.
-
Parr WCH,
Ruto A, Soligo C, Chatterjee HJ (2011) Allometric shape vector
projection: A new method for the identification of allometric shape
characters and trajectories applied to the human astragalus (talus).
J Theor Biol 272: 64–71. doi:
10.1016/j.jtbi.2010.11.030.
Find this article online
Breakup and early seafloor spreading between India and
Antarctica
Gaina, Carmen, R. Dietmar Müller, Belinda Brown, Takemi Ishihara, and
Sergey Ivanov. "Breakup and Early Seafloor Spreading between India and
Antarctica." Geophysical Journal International 170, no. 1 (2007):
151-69.
References
Antretter, M., Steinberger, B., Heider, F., Soffel, H. & Banergee,
B., 2002. Paleolatitudes of the Kerguelen hotspot: new paleomagnetic
results and dynamic modelling, Earth Planet. Scie. Lett., 203, 635–650.
Banergee, B., Sengpta, J. & Banergee, P.K., 1995. Signals of Barremian
(116 Ma) or younger oceanic crust beneath the Bay of Bengal along 14N
latitude between 81E and 93E, Mar. Geol., 128, 17–23.
Bercovici, D. &
Mahoney, J., 1994. Double flood basalts and plume head separation at the
660 kilometer discontinuity, Science, 266, 1367-1369.
Bergh, H.W., 1987. Underlying fracture zone nature of Astrid Ridge
off Antarctica, Queen Maud Land, J. Geophys. Res., 92, 475–484.
Bernard, A., Munschy, M., Rotstein,Y.&Sauter,D., 2005. Refined spreading
history of the Southwest Indian Ridge for the last 96 Ma, with the aid
of satellite data, Geophys. J. Int., 16, 765–778.
Borissova, I.,
Moore, A., Sayers, J., Parums, R., Coffin, M.F. & Symonds, P.A., 2002.
Geological framework of the Kerguelen Plateau and adjacent ocean basins,
Geoscience Australia Record 2002/05.
Borissova, I., Coffin, M.F.,
Charvis, P. & Operto, S., 2003. Structure and development of a
microcontinent; Elan Bank in the southern Indian Ocean, Geochem. Geophys.
Geosys., 4. Bown, J.W. & White, R.S., 1995. Effect of finite
extension rate on melt generation at rifted continental margins, J.
Geophys. Res., 100,
18 011–18 029.
Buchel, G., 1994. Gravity,
Magnetic and Structural Patterns at the Deep-Crustal Plate Boundary Zone
between West Gondwana and East Gondwana in Sri-Lanka, Precambrian Res.,
66, 77–91. Callot, J.P., Geoffroy, L. & Brun, J.P., 2002. Development
of volcanic passive margins: three-dimensional laboratory models,
Tectonics, 21,
doi:10.1029/2001TC901019.
Charvis, P. & Operto, S.,
1999. Struture of the Cretaceous Kerguelen volcanic province (southern
Indian Ocean) from wide-angle seismic data, J.
Geodyn., 28, 51–71.
Coffin, M.F., 1992. Subsidence of the Kerguelen Plateau: the Atlantis
concept. In: S.W. Wise, Jr., R. Schlich and et al. (Editors), Proc. ODP,
Sci. Results, pp. 945–949.
Coffin, M., Pringle, M.S., Duncan,
R.A., Gladczenko, T.P., Storey, M., M¨uller, R.D. & Gahagan, L.A., 2002.
Kerguelen Hotspot magma output
since 130 Ma, J. Petrol., 43,
1121–1139. Colwell, J.B., Symonds, P.A. & Crawford, A.J., 1994. The
nature of theWallaby (Cuvier) Plateau and other igneous provinces of the
west Australian margin, AGSO, J. Aus. Geol. Geophys., 15, 137–156.
Courtillot, V., Jaupart, C., Manighetti, I., Tapponier, P. & Besse, J.,
1999. On causal links between flood basalts and continental breakup,
Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 166, 177–195.
Curray, J.R., 1991.
Geological history of the Bengal Geosyncline, J. Explor. Geophys., 12,
209–219. Desa, M, Ramana,M.V.&Ramprasad,T., 2006. Seafloor spreading
magnetic anomalies south of Sri Lanka, Marine Geol., 229, 227–240. 2007
The Authors, GJI Journal compilation C 2007 RAS Breakup and early
seafloor spreading between India and Antarctica 17
Dunbar, J.A. &
Sawyer, D.S., 1996. Three-dimensional dynamical model of continental
rift propagation and margin plateau formation, J. Geophys. Res., 101, 27
845–27 863. Ebinger, C.J. & Casey, M., 2001. Continental breakup in
magmatic provinces: an Ethiopian example, Geology, 29, 527–530.
Fedorov, L.V., Ravich, M.G. & Hofmann, J., 1982. Geologic comparison of
southeastern peninsular India and Sri Lanka with a part of East
Antarctica (Enderby Land, MacRobertson Land, & Princess Elizabeth Land),
in Antarctic Geoscience, pp. 73–78, ed. C., Craddock, International
Union of Geological Sciences (IUGS), Oslo.
Frey, F.A. et al., 2000.
Origin and evolution of a submarine large igneous province; theKerguelen
Plateau and Broken Ridge, southern Indian
Ocean, Earth Planet. Scie.
Lett., 176, 73–89.
Gaina, C., M¨uller, R.D., Brown, B. & Ishihara,
T., 2003. Microcontinent formation around Australia, in Evolution and
Dynamics of the Australian
Plate, pp. 405–416, eds Hillis, R.R. &
M¨uller, R.D., Geological Society of America, Boulder, CO, USA.
Gandyukhin, V., Gouseva, Y., Kudryavtsev, G., Ivanov, S. & Leitchenkov,
G., 2002. Crustal structure, seismic stratigraphy and tectonic history
of the Cosmonaut Sea sedimentary basin (Antarctica, southern Indian
Ocean), Exploration and Protection of Mineral Resources (original in
Russian), 9, 27–31.
Gladczenko, T.P. & Coffin, M.F., 2001. Kerguelen
Plateau crustal structure and basin formation from seismic and gravity
data, J. Geophys. Res., 106, 16583–516 601.
Golynsky, A.V., Alyavdin,
S.V., Masolov, V.N., Tscherinov, A.S. & Volnukhin, V.S., 2002. The
composite magnetic anomaly map of the East
Antarctic, Tectonophysics,
347, 109–120. Goslin, J. & Schlich, R., 1976. Structural limits of
the South Crozet Basin; relations to Enderby Basin and the
Kerguelen-Heard plateau, Int’l. Geol. Cong., 25(3), 884–885.
Gorter,
J.D. & Deighton, I., 2002. Effects of igneous activity in the offshore
northern Perth Basin—evidence from petroleum exploration wells, 2D
seismic and magnetic surveys, in Western Australian Basins Symposium
III, pp. 875–899, eds Anon, PESA, Perth, Australia.
Goslin, J. &
Schlich, R., 1982. Structural limits of the southern Crozet Basin and
its relation to the Enderby Basin and the Kerguelen-Heard Plateau, in
Antarctic Geoscience, pp. 79–85, ed. Craddock, C., International Union
of Geological Sciences (IUGS), Oslo.
Gradstein, F.M., Agterberg,
F.P., Ogg, J.G., Hardenbol, J., van Veen, P., Thierry, J. & Huang, Z.,
1994. A Mesozoic timescale, J. Geophys. Res., 99, 24 051–24 074.
Grevemeyer, I.,Weigel,W., Whitmarsh, R.B., Avedik, F. & Dehghani, G.A.,
1996. The Aegir Rift—crustal structure of an extinct spreading axis,
Marine Geophys. Res., 19, 1–23.
Grunow, A.M., 1999. Gondwana events
and palaeogeography: a palaeomagnetic review, J. Afric. Earth Sci., 28,
53–69. Harley, S.L. & Hensen, B.J., 1990. Archaean and Proterozoic
high-grade terranes of East Antarctica (40–80 E); a case study of
diversity in granulite facies metamorphism, in High-Temperature
Metamorphism and Crustal Anatexis, pp. 320–370, eds Ashworth, J.R.&Brown,
M.C., Unwin Hyman, London.
Holbrook, W.S., Reiter, E.C., Purdy, G.M.,
Sawyer, D., Stoffa, P.L., Austin, J.A. & Makris, J., 1994. Deep
structure of the U.S. Atlantic continental margin, offshore South
Carolina, from coincident ocean bottom and multichannel seismic data, J.
Geophys. Res., 99, 9155–9178.
Huang, P.Y. & Solomon, S.C., 1998.
Centroid depths of mid-ocean ridge earthquakes; dependence on spreading
rate, J. Geophys. Res., 93, 13 445–13 477.
Jellinek, M.A., Helge, M.,
Gonnerman, M. & Richards, M.A., 2003. Plume capture by divergent plate
motions: implications for the distribution of
hotspots, geochemistry
of mid-ocean basalts and estimates of the heat flux at the core-mantle
boundary, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 205, 361–378.
Jokat, W., Boebel,
T., Koenig, M. & Meyer, U., 2003. Timing and geometry of early Gondwana
breakup, J. Geophys. Res., 108, doi:10.1029/2002JB001802.
Joshima,
M., Ishihara, T., Nakajima, T., Sugiyama, K., Tsuchida, K., Kato, A.,
Murakami, F. & Brown, B., 2001. Preliminary results of the TH99
geological and geophysical survey in the Cooperation Sea and Prydz Bay
area, Polar Geosci., 14, 235–244.
Jung,W.Y. & Vogt, P.R., 1997. A
gravity and magnetic anomaly study of the
extinct Aegir Ridge,
Norwegian Sea, J. Geophys. Res., 102, 5065–5089.
Kleimenova, N.G.,
Kozyreva, O.V., Schott, J.-J., Bitteryl, M., Bitterly, J. &
Ivanova,
P., 2003. Dayside geomagnetic Pc5 pulsations in the conditions of
a
strongly disturbed solar wind during the magnetic storm of 21 February
1994, Int. J. Geomagnet. Aeron., 3, 229–244.
Kopp, H., Kopp, C.,
Phipps Morgan, J., Flueh, E.R. & Weinrebe, W., 2003.
Fossil hot
spot-ridge interaction in the Musicians Seamount Province:
geophysical investigations of hot spot volcanism at volcanic elongated
ridges, J. Geophys. Res., 108, doi:10.1029/2002JB002015.
Kovacs,
L.C., Morris, P., Brozena, J. & Tikku, A., 2002. Seafloor spreading
in the Weddell Sea from magnetic and gravity data, Tectonophysics, 347,
43–64.
Kriegsman, L.M., 1995. The Pan-African event in East
Antarctica: a view
from Sri Lanka and the Mozambique Belt,
Precambrian Res., 75, 263–
277.
Lawver, L.A., Gahagan, L.M. &
Dalziel, I.W.D., 1998. A tight fit – Early
Mesozoic Gondwana, a plate
reconstruction perspective, Memoirs Nat’l.
Inst. Polar Res., 53,
214–229. Lisker, F., Brown, R. & Fabel, D., 2003. Denudational and
thermal history
along a transect across the Lambert Graben, northern
Prince Charles
Mountains, Antarctica, derived from apatite fission
track thermochronology,
Tectonics, 22, doi:10.1029/2002TC001477.
Livermore, R. et al., 2000. Autopsy on a dead spreading center: the
Phoenix Ridge, Drake Passage, Antarctica, Geology, 28, 607–610.
Mahoney, J.J., Jones, B.W., Frey, F.A., Salters, V.J.M., Pyle, D.G. &
Davis, H.L., 1995. Chem. Geol., 120, 315–345.
Marks, K.M. & Tikku,
A.A., 2001. Cretaceous reconstructions of East
Antarctica, Africa,
and Madagascar, Earth Planet. Scie. Lett., 186, 479–
495.
Marks,
K.M., Stock, J.M. & Quinn, K.J., 1999. Evolution of the Australian-
Antarctic discordance since Miocene time, J. Geophys. Res., 104, 4967–
4981.
Masson, D.G., 1984. Evolution of the Mascarene basin, western
Indian Ocean, and the significance of the Amirante arc, Marine
Geophys. Res.,
6, 365–382.
Masters, G., Laske, G., Bolton, H. &
Dziewonski, A., 2000. The relative
behavior of shear velocity, bulk
sound speed, and compressional velocity
in the mantle: implications
for chemical and thermal structure, in Earth’s
Deep Interior, pp.
63–87, eds Karato, S., AGU Geophysical Monograph.
McAdoo, D. & Laxon,
S., 1997. Antarctic tectonics: constraints from an
ERS-1 satellite
marine gravity field, Science, 276, 556–560.
Mendel, V.; Munschy, M.
& Sauter, D., 2005. MODMAG, a MATLAB
program to model marine magnetic
anomalies, Comput. & Geosci., 589–
597.
Mihut, D., 1997. Breakup
and Mesozoic seafloor spreading between the
Australian and Indian
plates, Ph.D. thesis, University of Sydney, Sydney,
NSW, Australia.
Mihut, D. & M¨uller, R.D., 1998. Volcanic margin formation and Mesozoic
rift propagators in the Cuvier Abyssal Plain off Western Australia, J.
Geophys. Res., 103, 27 135–27 149.
Mizukoshi, I., Sunouchi, H., Saki,
T., Sata, S. & Tanahasi, M., 1986. Preliminary
report of geological
and geophysical surveys off Amery Ice Shelf,
East Antarctica, Memoirs
Nat’l. Inst. Polar Res. Special Issue, 43, 48–61.
Morelli, A. &
Danesi, S., 2004. Seismological imaging of the Antarctic
continental
lithosphere: a review, Glob. Planet. Change, 42, 155–165.
Murakami,
F., Ishihara, T., Odo, H., Fujimoto, M., Oda, H., Sugiyama, K.
&
Joshima, M. 2000. Preliminary report on geological and geophysical
survey results in the Princess Elizabeth Trough and its vicinity by R/V
Hakurei-maru, Polar Geosci., 13, 165–186.
M¨uller, R.D., Royer, J.Y.
& Lawver, L.A., 1993. Revised plate motions relative
to hotspots for
combined Atlantic and Indian Ocean hotspot tracks,
Geology, 16,
275–278. M¨uller, R.D., Roest,W.R., Royer, J.Y., Gahagan, L.M. &
Sclater, J.G., 1997.
Digital isochrons of the worlds ocean floor, J.
Geophys. Res., 102, 3211–3214.
2007 The Authors, GJI
Journal
compilation C 2007 RAS
18 C. Gaina et al.
M¨uller, R.D., Gaina,
C., Tikku, A.A., Mihut, D., Cande, S.C. & Stock, J.M.,
2000.
Mesozoic/Cenozoic tectonic events around Australia, in The History
and Dynamics of Global Plate Motions, pp. 161–188, eds Richards, M.A.,
Gordon, R. & van der Hilst, R., AGU Geophysical Monograph.
M¨uller,
R.D., Gaina, C., Roest,W.R. & Lundbek Hansen, D., 2001. A recipe
for
microcontinent formation, Geology, 29, 203–206.
N.A.M.A.G – North
American Magnetic Anomaly Group, 2002. Digital data
grids for the
magnetic anomaly map of North America, USGS Open-File
Report 02-414.
NGDC, 1998. Worldwide Marine Geopyhsical Data GEODAS CD-ROM,
version
4.0, 1998, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, US
Department of Commerce, Boulder, CO.
Nicolaysen, K., Bowring, S.,
Frey, F., Weis, D., Ingle, S., Pringle, M.S.
& Coffin, M.F., 2001.
Provenance of Proterozoic garnet-biotite gneiss
recovered from Elan
Bank, Kerguelen Plateau, southern Indian Ocean,
Geology, 29, 235–238.
Nielsen, T.K., Larsen, H.C. & Hopper, J.H., 2002. Contrasting rifted
margin styles south of Greenland: implications for mantle plume
dynamics, Earth
Planet. Scie. Lett., 200, 271–286.
Nogi, Y., Seama,
N., Isezaki, N., Funaki, M. & Kaminuma, K., 1991. The
directions of
the magnetic anomaly lineations in Enderby Basin, off
Antarctica, in
Sixth International Symposium on Antarctic Earth Sciences,
pp. 446,
eds Anon, Cambridge University Press, New York.
Nogi, Y., Seama, N.,
Isezaki, N. & Fukuda, Y., 1996. Magnetic anomaly
lineations and
fracture zones deduced from vector magnetic anomalies in
theWest
Enderby Basin, in Weddell Sea Tectonics and Gondwana Breakup,
pp.
265–273, eds Storey, C., King, C. & Livermore, R., Geological
Society
of London, London.
O’Neill, C.,M¨uller, R.D.&Steinberger, B., 2003.
Geodynamic implications
of moving Indian Ocean hotspots, Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett., 215, 151–
168.
Osler, J.C. & Louden, K.E.,
1995. Extinct spreading centre in the Labrador
Sea: crustal structure
from a two dimensional seismic refraction velocity
model, J. Geophys.
Res., 100, 22 661–22 278.
Parsons, B. & Sclater, J.G., 1977. An
analysis of the variation of ocean floor
bathymetry and heat flow
with age, J. Geophys. Res., 82(5), 803–827.
Patriat, P. & Segoufin,
J., 1988. Reconstruction of the Central Indian Ocean,
Tectonophysics,
155, 211–234. Powell, C.M., Roots, S.R. & Veevers, J.J., 1988.
Pre-breakup continental
extension in East Gondwanaland and the early
opening of the eastern
Indian Ocean, Tectonophysics, 155, 261–283.
Ramana, M.V., Nair, R.R.&Sarma, K.V.L.N.S., 1994a. Mesozoic anomalies
in the Bay of Bengal, Earth Planet. Scie. Lett., 121, 469–475.
Ramana,
M.V. et al., 1994b. Magnetic studies in the northern Bay of Bengal,
Marine Geophys. Res., 16, 237–242.
Ramana, M.V., Ramprasad, T. & Desa,
M., 2001. Seafloor spreading magnetic
anomalies in the Enderby Basin,
East Antarctica, Earth Planet. Scie.
Lett., 191, 241–255.
Reid, I.
& Jackson, H.R., 1981. Ocean spreading rate and crustal thickness,
Marine Geophys. Res., 5, 165–172.
Robb, M., Taylor, B. & Goodlife,
A.M., 2005. Re-examination of the magnetic
lineations of the Gascoyne
and Cuvier abyssal plains, off NW
Australia, Geophys. J. Int., 163,
42–55. Roeser, H.A., Fritsch, J. & Hinz, K., 1996. The development of
the crust off Donning Maud Land, East Antarctica, in Weddell Sea
Tectonics and Gondwana Break-up, eds Storey, B.C., King, E.C. &
Livermore, R.A.,
Geology Society Special Publication, Bath, UK.
Rotstein, Y., Munschy, M. & Bernard, A., 2001. The Kerguelen Province
revisited: additional constraints on the early development of the
Southeast Indian Ocean, Marine Geophys. Res., 22, 81–100.
Royer,
J.Y. & Coffin, M.F., 1992. Jurassic to Eocence plate tectonic
reconstructions
in the Kerguelen Plateau region, Proc. ODP Sci.
Rept., 120, 917–928.
Sandwell, D. & Smith, W.H.F., 2005.
Retracking ERS-1 altimeter waveforms
for optimal gravity field
recovery, Geophys. J. Int., 163, 79–89.
Sauter,D., Carton, H,
Mendel,V., Munschy, M., Romevaux-Jesti, C., Schott,
J-J.&Whitechurch,
H., 2004. Ridge segmentation and magnetic structure
of the Southwest
Indian Ridge (at 50 degrees 30E, 55 degrees 30E and 66
degrees 20E):
implications for magmatic processes at ultraslow-spreading
centers,
Geochem., Geophys., Geosys., 5, doi:10.1029/2003GC000581.
Schlich,
R., 1982. The Indian Ocean: aseismic ridges, spreading centers and
oceanic basins, in The Ocean Basins and Margins, pp. 47–51, eds Nairn,
A. & Stehli, F., Plenum, New York.
Shillington, D. et al., 2006.
Evidence for asymmetric nonvolcanic rifting
and slow incipient
oceanic accretion from seismic refection
data of the Newfoundland
margin, J. Geophys. Res., 111, BO9402,
doi:10.1029/2005JB003981
Shiraishi, K., Ellis, D.J., Hiroi, Y., Fanning, C.M., Motoyoshi, Y. &
Nakai, Y., 1994. Cambrian orogenic belt in East Antarctica and Sri
Lanka: implications
for Gondwana assembly, Geology, 102, 47–65.
Smith, W.H.F. & Sandwell, D.T., 1997. Global sea floor topography
from satellite altimetry and ship depth soundings, Science, 277, 1956–
1962.
Srivastava, S.P. & Keen, C.E., 1995. A deep seismic reflection
reflection profile across the extinct mid-Labrador Sea spreading
centre, Tectonics,
14, 372–389.
Srivastava, S.P.&Roest,W.R., 1995.
Nature of thin crust across the southwest
Greenland margin and its
bearing on the location of the ocean-continent
boundary, in
Proceedings of the NATO-ARW workshop on Rifted Ocean-
Continent
Boundaries, pp. 95–120, eds Banda, E., Torne, M. & Talwani,
M.,
Kluwer Academic Publisher, Spain.
Srivastava, S.P. & Roest, W.R.,
1999. Extent of the oceanic crust in the
Labrador Sea, Mar. Petrol.
Geol., 16, 65–84.
Stagg, H.M.J., 1985. The structure and origin of
Prydz Bay and MacRobertson Shelf, East Antarctica, Tectonophysics,
114, 315– 340.
Stagg, H.M.J. & Colwell, J.B., 2003. The deep-water
East Antarctic continental
margin, from 38–152E: overview of a new
integrated geophysical
data set, in Terra Nostra—Abstracts from the
9th International Symposium
on Antarctic Earth Sciences, pp. 307–308,
ed. D.K. F¨utterer, Alfred
Wegener Stiftung, Berlin, Potsdam.
Stagg, H.M.J., Colwell, J.B., Direen, N.G., O’Brien, P.E., Bernardel,
G., Borissova, I., Brown, B.J., Ishihara, T., 2004. Geology of the
continental margin of Enderby and MacRobertson Lands, East
Antarctica: insights
from a Regional data set, Marine Geophys. Res.,
doi:10.1007/s11001-
005-1316-1.
Stampfli, G.M., 2000. Tethyan
Oceans, in Tectonics and Magmatism in
Turkey and Surrounding Area,
pp. 1–23, eds Bozkurt, E., Winchester,
J.A. & Piper, J.D.A.,
Geological Society of London Special Publication,
London.
Stampfli,
G.M. & Borel, G.D., 2004. The TRANSMED transects in space
and time:
constraints on the paleotectonic evolution of the Mediterranean
domain, in The TRANSMED Atlas: The Mediterranean Region from Crust
to
Mantle, pp. 53–80, eds Cavazza,W., Roure, F., Spakman,W., Stampfli,
G.M. & Ziegler, P., Springer Verlag, London.
Talwani, M. & Abreu, V.,
2000. Inferences regarding initiation of oceanic
crust formation from
the U.S. East Coast continental margin and conjugate
South Atlantic
margins, in Atlantic Rifts and Continental Margins,
pp. 211–234, eds
Mohriak, W. & Talwani, M., American Geophysical
Union Geophysical
Monograph 115, Washington.
Tikku, A.A. & Cande, S.C., 1999. The
oldest magnetic anomalies in the Australian-Antarctic Basin: are they
isochrons?, J. Geophys. Res., 104,
661–677.
Wellman, P. & Tingey,
R.J., 1982. A gravity survey of Enderby and Kemp Lands, in Antarctic
Geoscience, pp. 937–940, ed. Craddock, C., International Union of
Geological Sciences (IUGS), Oslo.
Wessel, P. & Smith,W.H.F., 1991.
Free software helps map and display data, EOS Trans. AGU, 72, 445–446.
White, R.S.&McKenzie,D.P., 1989. Magmatism at rift zones: the generation
of volcanic continental margins and flood basalts, J. Geophys. Res., 94,
7685–7729. White, R.S., 1992. Magmatism during and after continental
breakup, inMagmatism
and the Causes of Continental Breakup, pp. 1–16,
eds Storey,B.C.,
Alabaster, T. & Pankhurst, R.J., Geological Society
Special Publication,
London.
2007 The Authors, GJI
Journal
compilation C 2007 RAS
Breakup and early seafloor spreading between
India and Antarctica 19
White, R.S. & McKenzie, D., 1995. Mantle
plumes and flood basalts, J.
Geophys. Res., 100, 17 543–17 586.
Wijns, C., Weinberg, R., Gessner, K. & Moresi, L., 2005. Mode of crustal
extension determined by rheological layering, Earth Planet. Scie. Lett.,
236, 120–134.
Yoshida, M., Funaki, M. & Vitanage, P.W., 1992.
Proterozoic to Mesozoic
East Gondwana; the juxtaposition of India,
Sri Lanka, and Antarctica,
Tectonics, 11, 381–391.
Yoshida, M.,
Bindu, R.S., Kagami, H., Rajesham, T., Santosh, M. &
Shirahata, H.,
1996. Geochronologic constraints of granulite terranes of
South India
and their implications for the Precambrian assembly of Gondwana,
J.
Southeast Asian Earth Sci., 14, 137–147.
Young,D.N., Zhao, J.,
Ellis,D.J.&McCulloch, M.T., 1997. Geochemical and
Sr-Nd isotopic
mapping of source provinces for the Mawson charnockites,
east
Antarctica: implications for Proterozoic tectonics and Gondwana
reconstruction, Precambrian Res., 86, 1–19.
The timing and duration of the
Delamerian orogeny: Correlation with the Ross Orogen and implications
for Gondwana assembly
Foden, J, Elburg, M., Dougherty-Page, J., &
Burtt, A., 2006. The timing and duration of the Delamerian orogeny:
Correlation with the Ross Orogen and implications for Gondwana assembly.
Journal of Geology,
114(2),
189–210.
Alias, G.; Sandiford, M.; Hand, M.; and Worley, B. 2002.
The P-T
record of synchronous magmatism, metamorphism
and deformation at
Petrel Cove, southern
Adelaide Fold Belt. J. Metamorph. Geol.
20:351–363. Armstrong, R. A.; De Wit, M.; Reid, D.; York, D.; and
Zartmann, R. 1999. Cape Town’s Table Mountain reveals
rapid
Pan-African uplift of its basement rocks.
J. Afr. Earth Sci.
27:10–11. Berry, R. F., and Crawford, A. R. 1988. The tectonic
significance of Cambrian allochthonous mafic-ultramafic
complexes
in Tasmania. Aust. J. Earth Sci. 35:
523–533.
Boger, S. D., and
Miller, J. M. 2004. Terminal suturing
of Gondwana and the onset of
the Ross-Delamerian
Orogeny: the cause and effect of an Early
Cambrian reconfiguration of plate motions. Earth Planet. Sci.
Lett.
219:35–48. Boger, S. D.; Wilson, C.; and Fanning, C. M. 2001. Early
Palaeozoic tectonism within East Antarctic craton:
the final suture
between east and west Gondwana?
Geology 29:463–466.
Burtt, A. C.;
Abbot, P. J.; and Fanning, C. M. 2000. Definition
of Teal Flat and
Marne River Volcanics and
associated shear zone. MESA J. 17:37–43.
Burtt, A. C., and Phillips, D. 2003. Ar/Ar dating of a
pegmatite,
Kinchina Quarry, Murray Bridge, South
Australia. MESA J. 28:50–52.
Cas, R. A. F. 1983. Palaeogeographic and tectonic development
of the
Lachlan Fold Belt, southeastern Australia.
Geol. Soc. Aust. Spec.
Publ. 10. Collins, A. 2003. Structure and age of the northern Leeuwin
Complex, Western Australia. Aust. J. Earth Sci.
50:585–600.
Collins, A., and Pisarevsky, S. A. 2005. Amalgamating
eastern
Gondwana: the evolution of the Circum-
Indian Orogens. Earth Sci.
Rev. 71:229–270.
Compston,W.; Crawford, A. R.; and Bofinger, V.M.
1966. A radiometric estimate of the duration of sedimentation
in
the Adelaide Geosyncline, South Australia.
J. Geol. Soc. Aust.
13:229–276. Coney, P. J.; Edwards, A.; Hine, R.; Morrison, F.;
andWindrim, D. 1990. The regional tectonics of the Tasman
orogenic
system, eastern Australia. J. Struct. Geol. 12:
519–544.
Cooper,
J. A.; Jenkins, R. J.; Compston,W.; andWilliams,
I. S. 1992.
Ion-probe zircon dating of amid-Early Cambrian
tuff in South
Australia. J. Geol. Soc. Lond. 149:
185–192.
Crawford, A. J., and
Berry R. F. 1992. Tectonic implications
of Late Proterozoic–Early
Palaeozoic igneous
rock associations in western Tasmania.
Tectonophysics
214:37–56.
Dalziel, I. D. 1991. Pacific margins of
Laurentia and East
Antarctica-Australia as a conjugate rift pair:
evidence and implications for an Eocambrian supercontinent.
Geology 19:598–601.
Dougherty-Page, J. S., and Bartlett, J. M. 1999.
New analytical
procedures to increase the resolution of zircon
geochronology by the evaporation technique. Chem.
Geol. 153:227–240.
Dougherty-Page, J. S., and Foden, J. 1996. Pb-Pb zircon
evaporation
date for the Charleston Granite, South
Australia: comparisons with
other zircon geochronology
techniques. Aust. J. Earth Sci.
43:133–137. Drexel, J. F., and Preiss, W. 1995. The geology of South
Australia. Vol. 2. The Phanerozoic. S. Aust. Geol.
Surv. Bull. 54.
Dymoke, P., and Sandiford, M. 1992. Phase relationships
in Buchan
facies series pelitic assemblages: calculations
with application to
andalusite-staurolite parageneses
in the Mount Lofty Ranges, South
Australia. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 110:121–132.
Elburg, M. A.;
Bons, P. D.; Dougherty-Page, J.; Janka, C.
E.; Neumann, N.; and
Schaefer, B. 2001. Age and metasomatic
alteration of the Mt. Neill
Granite at Nool208
J . F O D E N E T A L .
doonooldoona waterhole,
Mt. Painter Inlier, South
Australia. Aust. J. Earth Sci. 48:721–730.
Elburg, M. A.; Bons, P. D.; Foden, J.; and Brugger, J. 2003.
A newly
defined Late Ordovician magmatic-thermal
event in the Mt. Painter
Province, northern Flinders
Ranges, South Australia. Aust. J. Earth
Sci. 50:611– 631.
Encarnacion, J., and Grunow, A. 1996. Changing
magmatic and tectonic styles along the paleo-Pacific margin
of
Gondwana and the onset of early Paleozoic magmatism
in Antarctica.
Tectonics 15:1325–1341.
Everard, J. L., and Villa, I. M. 1994.
40Ar-39Ar dating of
Mt. Read Volcanics, Tasmania. Aust. J. Earth Sci.
41: 265–272.
Fanning, C. M. 1990. Single grain dating of a granite
sample from CapeWilloughby, Kangaroo Island. Prise Laboratories,
Australian National University Progress Report
89-060. S. Aust. Dept.
of Mines and Energy, Open
File Envelope 8828:29–32.
Fergusson, C.
L.; Cas, R.; and Stewart, I. R. 1989. Ordovician
turbidites of the
Hotham Group, eastern Victoria:
sedimentation in deep-marine
channel-levee complexes. Aust. J. Earth Sci. 36:1–12.
Fitzsimons,
I. C. W. 2000. Grenville aged basement provinces
in East Antarctica:
evidence for three separate
collisional orogens. Geology 28:879–882.
Fleming, P. D., and White, A. J. R. 1984. Relationships
between
deformation and partial melting in the Palmer
migmatites, South
Australia. Aust. J. Earth Sci.
31:352–360.
Flo¨ ttmann, T.;
Haines, P.; Jago, J.; James, P.; Belperio, A.;
and Gum, J. 1998.
Formation and reactivation of the
Cambrian Kanmantoo Trough, SE
Australia: implications
for Early Palaeozoic tectonics at eastern
Gondwana’s plate margin. J. Geol. Soc. Lond. 155:101–115.
Flo¨
ttmann, T.; James, P.; Rogers, J.; and Johnson, T. 1994.
Early
Palaeozoic foreland thrusting and basin reactivation
at the
palaeo-Pacific margin of the southeastern
Australian Precambrian
Craton: a reappraisal of the
structural evolution of the southern
Adelaide Fold-
Thrust Belt. Tectonophysics 234:95–116.
Foden, J.;
M. Sandiford; Dougherty-Page, J.; andWilliams,
I. 1999. Geochemistry
and geochronology of the Rathjen
Gneiss: implications for the early
tectonic evolution
of the Delamerian Orogen. Aust. J. Earth Sci.
46:377–389.
Foden, J.; Song, S.-H.; Turner, S.; Elburg, M.; Smith, P.
B.; Van der Steldt, B.; and Van Penglis, D. 2002a. Geochemical
evolution of lithospheric mantle beneath
S.E. South Australia. Chem.
Geol. 182:663–695.
Foden, J. D.; Elburg, M. A.; Turner, S. P.;
Sandiford, M.;
O’Callaghan, J.; and Mitchell, S. 2002b. Granite
production in the Delamerian Orogen, South Australia.
J. Geol.
Soc. Lond. 159:1–19.
Foden, J. D.; Turner, S. P.; and Morrison, R.
1990. The tectonic implications of Delamerian magmatism in
South
Australia and western Victoria. Geol. Soc. Aust.
Spec. Publ.
16:465–482. Goodge, J. W. 1997. Latest Neoproterozoic basin inversion
of the Beardmore Group, central Transantarctic
Mountains, Antarctica.
Tectonics 16:682–701.
Goodge, J. W., and Dallmeyer, R. D. 1992.
40Ar/39Ar mineral
age constraints on the Precambrian tectonothermal
evolution of high-grade basement rocks within
the Ross Orogen,
central Transantarctic Mountains.
J. Geol. 100:91–106.
———. 1996.
Contrasting thermal evolution within the
Ross Orogen, Antarctica:
evidence from mineral 40Ar/
39Ar ages. J. Geol. 104:435–458.
Goodge, J. W.; Hansen, V. L.; Peacock, S. M.; Smith, B.
K.; and
Walker, N. 1993a. Kinematic evolution of the
Miller Range Shear Zone,
central Transantarctic
Mountains, Antarctica, and implications for
Neoproterozoic
to early Palaeozoic tectonics of the East Antarctic
margin of Gondwana. Tectonics 12:1460–1478.
Goodge, J. W.; Hansen, V.
L.; andWalker, N. 1993b. Neoproterozoic-
Cambrian basement-involved
orogenesis within the Antarctic margin of Gondwana. Geology
21:37–40.
Grunow, A.; Hanson, R.; and Wilson, T. 1996. Were aspects
of Pan-African deformation linked to Iapetus
opening? Geology
24:1063–1066. Haines, P. W., and Flo¨ ttmann, T. 1998. The Delamerian
Orogeny and potential foreland sedimentation: a review
of age and
stratigraphic constraints. Aust. J.
Earth Sci. 45:559–570.
Haines,
P. W.; Jago, J. B.; and Gum, J. 2001. Turbidite
deposition in the
Cambrian Kanmantoo Group, South
Australia. Aust. J. Earth Sci.
48:465–478. Hanchar, J. M., and Miller, C. F. 1993. Zircon zonation
patterns as revealed by cathodoluminescence and
backscattered
electron images: implications for interpretation
of complex crustal
histories. Chem. Geol.
110:1–13.
Ireland, T.; Flo¨ ttmann, T.;
Fanning, M.; Gibson, G.; and
Preiss, W. V. 1998. Development of the
Early Palaeozoic
Pacific margin of Gondwana from detrital-zircon
ages across the Delamerian Orogen. Geology 26:243–
246.
Ireland,
T.; Morand, V. J.; and Gibson, G. 2002. Results
from some recent
SHRIMP U-Pb zircon dating of rocks
from the Glenelg Zone of western
Victoria. Geol. Surv.
Vic. Tech. Rec. 2002/2, 23 p.
Jacobs, J.;
Fanning, C. M.; Henjes-Kunst, F.; Olesch, M.;
and Paech, H. 1998.
Continuation of the Mozambique
Belt into east Antarctica:
Grenville-age metamorphism
and polyphase Pan-African high-grade
events in central Dronning Maud Land. J. Geol. 102:47–65.
Jenkins,
R. J.; Cooper, J. C.; and Compston, W. 2002. Age
and biostratigraphy
of Early Cambrian tuffs from SE
Australia and southern China. J.
Geol. Soc. Lond. 159:
645–658.
Jenkins, R. J., and Sandiford, M.
1992. Observations on
the tectonic evolution of the southern Adelaide
Fold Belt. Tectonophysics 214:27–36.
Jung, S., and Mezger, K.
2001. Geochronology in migmatites:
a Sm-Nd, U-Pb and Rb-Sr study from
the Proterozoic
Damara belt (Namibia): implications for polyJournal
of Geology D E L A M E R I A N OROGENY 209
phase development of
migmatites in high-grade
terranes. J. Metamorph. Geol. 19:77–97.
Jung, S.; Mezger, K.; and Hoernes, S. 1998. Petrology and
geochemistry of syn- to post-collisional metaluminous
A-type
granites: a major and trace element and
Nd-Sr-Pb-O-isotope study from
the Proterozoic Damara
Belt, Namibia. Lithos 45:147–175.
———.
2001. Trace element and isotopic (Sr, Nd, Pb, O)
arguments for a
mid-crustal origin of Pan-African garnet-
bearing S-type granites
from the Damara Orogen
(Namibia). Precambrian Res. 110:325–355.
Kemp, A. I. S. 2003. Plutonic boninite-like rocks in anatectic
setting: tectonic implications for the Delamerian
Orogen in
southeastern Australia. Geology 31:
371–374.
Kincaid, C., and
Griffiths, R. W. 2004. Variability in flow
and temperatures within
mantle subduction zones.
Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst., vol. 5, doi:
10.1029/ 2003GC000666.
Kober, B. 1986. Whole grain evaporation for
207Pb/206Pb age investigations using a double-filament ion source.
Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 93:482–490.
Ludwig, K. R. 1999. Using
ISOPLOT/Ex, version 2.01: a
geochronological toolkit for Microsoft
Excel. Berkeley
Geochronol. Center Spec. Publ. 1a, 47 p.
Mancktelow, N. S. 1990. The structure of the southern
Adelaide Fold
Belt, South Australia. In Jago, J. B., and
Moore, P. J., eds. The
evolution of a Late Precambrian–
Early Palaeozoic Rift Complex: the
Adelaide Geosyncline.
Geol. Soc. Aust. Spec. Publ. 16:483–495.
Meert, J. G. 2003. A synopsis of events related to the
assembly of
eastern Gondwana. Tectonophysics 362:
1–40.
Meffre, S.; Direen, N.
G.; Crawford, A. J.; and Kamenetsky,
V. 2004. Mafic volcanic rocks on
King Island, Tasmania:
evidence for 579 Ma break-up in east Gondwana.
Precambrian Res. 135:177–191.
Mezger, K., and Cosca, M. A. 1999. The
thermal history
of the Eastern Ghats (India) as revealed by U-Pb and
40Ar/39Ar dating of metamorphic and magmatic minerals:
implications
for the SWEAT correlation. Precambrian
Res. 94:251–271.
Millar, I.
A., and Storey, B. C. 1995. Early Palaeozoic
rather than
Neoproterozoic volcanism and rifting
within the Transantarctic
Mountains. J. Geol. Soc.
Lond. 152:417–460.
Milnes, A. R.;
Compston, W.; and Daily, B. 1977. Pre- to
syn-tectonic emplacement of
early Palaeozoic granites
in southeastern South Australia. J. Geol.
Soc. Aust. 24:87–106.
Morrison, R. S., and Foden, J. 1990. A zoned
pluton in the Peake and Denison Ranges, South Australia: implications
for mid-Cambrian magmatism in the Adelaide
Geosyncline. Geol. Soc.
Aust. Spec. Publ. 13:
450–464.
Mu¨ nker, C. 2000. The isotope and
trace element budget
of the Cambrian Devil River arc system, New
Zealand: identification of four source components. J. Petrol.
41:759–788.
Mu¨ nker, C., and Cooper, R. A. 1995. The island arc
setting of a New Zealand Cambrian volcano-sedimentary
sequence:
implications for the evolution of the SW
Pacific Gondwana fragments.
J. Geol. 103:687–700.
Mu¨ nker, C., and Crawford, A. J. 2000.
Cambrian arc evolution
along the SE Gondwana active margin: a
synthesis from Tasmania-New Zealand-Australia-Antarctica
correlations. Tectonics 19:415–432.
Myrow, P. M.; Pope, M. C.;
Goodge, J. W.; Fischer, W.;
and Palmer, A. R. 2002. Depositional
history of pre-
Devonian strata and timing of Ross orogenic tectonism
in the central Transantarctic Mountains, Antarctica.
Geol. Soc. Am.
Bull. 114:1070–1088.
Noll, C. A., and Hall, M. 2003. Stratigraphic
architecture and depositional setting of the coarse-grained Upper
Cambrian Owen Conglomerate, West Coast range,
western Tasmania. Aust.
J. Earth Sci. 50:835–852.
Offler, R., and Fleming, P. 1968. A
synthesis of folding
and metamorphism in the Mt. Lofty Ranges, South
Australia. J. Geol. Soc. Aust. 15:245–266.
Pankhurst, R. J.; Storey,
B. C.; Millar, I. L.; Macdonald,
D.; and Vennum, W. R. 1988.
Cambrian-Ordovician
magmatism in the Thiel Mountains, Transantarctic
Mountains, and implications for the Beardmore Orogeny.
Geology
16:246–249. Paul, E.; Flo¨ttmann, T.; and Sandiford, M. 1999.
Structural geometry and controls on basement-involved deformation
in the northern Flinders Ranges, Adelaide Fold
Belt, South Australia.
Aust. J. Earth Sci. 46:343–354.
Perkins, C., and Walsh, J. L. 1993.
Geochronology of the
Mt. Read Volcanics, Tasmania, Australia. Econ.
Geol. 88:1176–1197.
Pinna, P.; Jourde, G.; Calvez, J. Y.; Mroz, J.
P.; and Marques,
J. M. 1993. The Mozambique Belt in northern
Mozambique: Neoproterozoic (1100–850 Ma) crustal
growth and
tectonogenesis, and superimposed Pan-
African (800–550 Ma) tectonism.
Precambrian Res. 62:
1–5.
Powell, C. M.; Preiss, W.; Gatehouse,
C.; Krapez, B.; and
Li, Z. 1994. South Australian record of a
Rodinian epicontinental basin and its mid-Neoproterozoic
break-up
(700 Ma) to form the Palaeo-Pacific ocean.
Tectonophysics
237:113–140. Preiss, W. V. 1987. The Adelaide Geosyncline: Late
Proterozoic stratigraphy, sedimentation, palaeontology
and
tectonics. Geol. Surv. S. Aust. Bull. 53:34–41.
Raheim, A., and
Compston, W. 1977. Correlation between
metamorphic events and Rb-Sr
ages in metasediments
and eclogite from western Tasmania.
Lithos
10:271–289. Ranalli, G.; Pellegrini, R.; and D’Offizi, S. 2000. Time
dependence of negative buoyancy and the subduction
of continental
lithosphere. J. Geodyn. 30:539–555.
Rickers, K.; Mezger, K.; and
Raith, M. M. 2001. Evolution
of the continental crust in the
Proterozoic Eastern
Ghats Belt, India and new constraints for Rodinia
reconstruction:
implications from Sm-Nd, Rb-Sr and Pb-
Pb
isotopes. Precambrian Res. 112:183–210.
Rowell, A. J.; Rees, M. N.;
Duebendorfer, E. M.; Wallin,
E. T.; Van-Schmus, W. R.; and Smith, E.
I. 1993. An active Neoproterozoic margin: evidence from the
210 J
. F O D E N E T A L .
Skelton Glacier area, Transantarctic Mountains.
J. Geol. Soc. Lond. 150:677–687.
Sandiford, M.; Foden, J.; Zhou,
S.; and Turner, S. 1992.
Granite genesis and the mechanics of
convergent orogenic
belts with application to the southern Adelaide
Fold Belt. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. Earth Sci. 83:83–93.
Stacey, J. S.,
and Kramers, J. D. 1975. Approximation of
terrestrial lead isotope
evolution by a two-stage
model. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 26:207–221.
Stump, E. 1995. The Ross Orogen of the Transantarctic
Mountains. New
York, Cambridge University Press,
284 p.
Turner, N. J.; Black, L.
P.; and Kamperman, M. 1998.
Proterozoic and Cambrian orogenies in
Tasmania. Aust. J. Earth Sci. 45:789–806.
Turner, S., and Foden J.
D. 1996. Petrogenesis of late-Delamerian A-type granites and granophyre,
South Australia: magma mingling in the Mannum granite, South Australia.
Mineral. Petrol. 56:147–169.
Turner, S. P. 1996. Petrogenesis of the
late-Delamerian gabbroic complex at Black Hill, South Australia:
implications for convective thinning of the lithospheric mantle.
Mineral. Petrol. 56:51–89.
Turner, S. P.; Foden, J. D.; and Morrison,
R. S. 1992. Derivation
of an A-type magma by fractionation of
basaltic magma: an example from the Padthaway Ridge,
South
Australia. Lithos 28:151–179.
Turner, S. P.; Kelley, S. P.;
VandenBerg, A. H. M.; Foden,
J. D.; Sandiford, M.; and Flo¨ ttmann,
T. 1996. Source
of the Lachlan fold belt flysch linked to convective
removal of the lithospheric mantle and rapid exhumation
of the
Delamerian-Ross fold belt. Geology 24:
941–944.
Wombacher, F., and
Mu¨ nker, C. 2000. Pb, Nd, and Sr
isotopes and REE systematics of
Cambrian sediments
from New Zealand: implications for the
reconstruction
of the Early Palaeozoic Gondwana Margin along
Australia and Antarctica. J. Geol. 108:663–686.
Late Quaternary ostracods from Lake George, New South Wales
De Deckker, p., 1982, Late Quaternary ostracods from Lake George, New
South Wales. Alcheringa: An Australian Journal of Palaeontology
6, 305-318
Tidal Signatures in an Intracratonic Playa Lake
Ainsworth, R. Bruce, Stephen T. Hasiotis, Kathryn J. Amos, Carmen B.E.
Krapf, Tobias H.D. Payenberg, Marianne L. Sandstrom, Boyan K. Vakarelov,
and Simon C. Lang. "Tidal Signatures in an Intracratonic Playa Lake."
Geology 40, no. 7 (July 1, 2012 2012): 607-10.
Synchronization of Polar Climate Variability over the Last Ice
Age: In Search of Simple Rules at the Heart of Climate's Complexity
Rial, J. A. "Synchronization of Polar Climate Variability over the Last
Ice Age: In Search of Simple Rules at the Heart of Climate's
Complexity." American Journal of Science 312, no. 4 (April 1, 2012
2012): 417-48.
http://prl.aps.org/abstract/PRL/v100/i22/e228501
Evolving Climate Networks
[1] R. Albert, I. Albert, and G. L. Nakarado. Structural
vulnerability of the North American power grid.
Physical Review E,
69:025103, 2004.
[2] R. Albert and A. L. Barabasi. Topology of
evolving networks: local events and universality. Physical Review
Letters, 85(24):5234–5237, 2000.
[3] A. Arenas, A. D´ıaz-Guilera, J.
Kurths, Y. Moreno,
and C. S. Zhou. Synchronization in complex
networks. Physics Reports, 469(3):93–153, 2008.
[4] A. Barrat, M.
Barth´elemy, and A. Vespignani.
Weighted evolving networks: coupling
topology and weight dynamics. Physical Review Letters,
92(22):228701, 2004.
[5] S. Boccaletti, V. Latora, Y. Moreno, M.
Chavez, and D. U. Hwang. Complex networks: structure and dynamics.
Physics Reports, 424(4–5):175–308, 2006.
[6] G. A. Bradshaw and B. A.
McIntosh. Detecting
climate-induced patterns using wavelet analysis.
Environmental Pollution, 83(1-2):135–142, 1994.
[7] G. Cs´ardi and
T. Nepusz. The igraph software
package for complex network research.
InterJournal, CX.18:1695, 2006.
[8] C. Deser and M. L. Blackmon.
Surface climate variations
over the North Atlantic Ocean during
winter: 1900–1989. Journal of Climate, 6(9):1743–1753,
1993.
[9] J. F. Donges, Y. Zou, N. Marwan, and J. Kurths. The
backbone of
the climate network. European Physical
Letters (EPL), 87:48007, 2009.
[10] J. F. Donges, Y. Zou, N. Marwan, and J. Kurths. Complex
networks
in climate dynamics – comparing linear
and nonlinear network
construction methods. Eurpean
Physical Journal – Special Topics,
174:157– 179, 2009.
[11] L. C. Freeman. Centrality in social
networks: Conceptual
clarification. Social Networks, 1(3):215–239,
1979.
[12] M. Ghil and R. Vautard. Interdecadal oscillations and
the warming trend in global temperature time series.
Nature,
350(6316):324–327, 1991.
[13] T. Gross and B. Blasius. Adaptive
coevolutionary networks:
A review. Journal of The Royal Society
Interface, 5(20):259, 2008.
[14] H. Kantz and T. Schreiber.
Nonlinear Time Series
Analysis. University Press, Cambridge, 1997.
[15] R. Kistler, E. Kalnay, W. Collins, S. Saha, G. White,
J. Woollen,
M. Chelliah, W. Ebisuzaki, M. Kanamitsu,
V. Kousky, et al. The
NCEP/NCAR 50-year
reanalysis. Bulletin of the American Meteorological
Society, 82(2):247–268, 2001.
[16] S. H. Strogatz. Exploring complex
networks. Nature,
410(6825):268–276, 2001.
[17] A. A. Tsonis and
K. L. Swanson. Topology and Predictability
of El Nino and La Nina
Networks. Physical
Review Letters, 100(22):228502, 2008.
[18] H.
von Storch and F. W. Zwiers. Statistical Analysis
in Climate
Research. Cambridge University Press,
1999.
[19] D. J.Watts and S.
H. Strogatz. Collective dynamics of
‘small-world’ networks. Nature,
393:440–442, 1998.
[20] K. Yamasaki, A. Gozolchiani, and S. Havlin.
Climate Networks around the Globe are Significantly
Affected by El
Nino. Physical Review Letters,
100(22):228501, 2008.
[21] C. Zhou,
L. Zemanov´a, G. Zamora, C. C. Hilgetag,
and J. Kurths. Hierarchical
organization unveiled by
functional connectivity in complex brain
networks. Physical Review Letters, 97(23):238103, 2006.
Lethally Hot Temperatures During the Early Triassic Greenhouse
1. M. Bálint et al., Cryptic biodiversity loss linked to global climate
change. Nat. Clim. Change 1, 313 (2011). doi:10.1038/nclimate1191
2.
A. Hallam, P. B. Wignall, Mass Extinctions and Their Aftermath (Oxford
Univ. Press, Oxford, 1997).
3. J. L. Payne et al., Large
perturbations of the carbon cycle during recovery from the end-Permian
extinction. Science 305, 506 (2004). doi:10.1126/science.1097023 Medline
4. R. J. Twitchett, The Lilliput effect in the aftermath of the
end-Permian extinction event. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol.
252, 132 (2007). doi:10.1016/j.palaeo.2006.11.038
5. G. J. Retallack,
J. J. Veevers, R. Morante, Global coal gap between Permian-Triassic
extinction and Middle Triassic recovery of peat-forming plants. Geol.
Soc. Am. Bull. 108, 195 (1996).
doi:10.1130/0016-7606(1996)108<0195:GCGBPT>2.3.CO;2
6. D. L. Kidder,
T. R. Worsley, Causes and consequences of extreme Permo-Triassic warming
to globally equable climate and relation to the Permo-Triassic
extinction and recovery. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 203,
207 (2004). doi:10.1016/S0031-0182(03)00667-9
7. M. K. Reichow et
al., The timing and extent of the eruption of the Siberian Traps large
igneous province: Implications for the end-Permian environmental crisis.
Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 277, 9 (2009). doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2008.09.030
8. S. V. Sobolev et al., Linking mantle plumes, large igneous provinces
and environmental catastrophes. Nature 477, 312 (2011).
doi:10.1038/nature10385 Medline
9. M. M. Joachimski et al., Climate
warming in the latest Permian and the Permian-Triassic mass extinction.
Geology 40, 195 (2012). doi:10.1130/G32707.1
26
10. D. L. Clark,
W. Cheng-Yuan, C. J. Orth, J. S. Gilmore, Conodont survival and low
iridium abundances across the Permian-Triassic boundary in South China.
Science 233, 984 (1986). doi:10.1126/science.233.4767.984 Medline
11.
Information on materials and methods is available on Science Online.
12. T. D. Frank, Data report: Geochemistry of Miocene sediments, Site
1006 and 1007, Leeward margin, Great Bahama Bank, in Proceedings of the
Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, P. K. Swart, G. P. Eberli,
M. J. Malone, J. F. Sarg, Eds. (Ocean Drilling Program, College Station,
TX, 2000), vol. 166, pp. 137–143.
13. J. Berry, O. Bjorkman,
Photosynthetic response and adaptation to temperature in higher plants.
Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol. 31, 491 (1980).
doi:10.1146/annurev.pp.31.060180.002423
14. R. J. Ellis,
Biochemistry: Tackling unintelligent design. Nature 463, 164 (2010).
doi:10.1038/463164a Medline
15. G. N. Somero, Proteins and
temperature. Annu. Rev. Physiol. 57, 43 (1995).
doi:10.1146/annurev.ph.57.030195.000355 Medline
16. H. O. Pörtner,
Climate variations and the physiological basis of temperature dependent
biogeography: Systemic to molecular hierarchy of thermal tolerance in
animals. Comp. Biochem. Physiol. 132, 739 (2002).
doi:10.1016/S1095-6433(02)00045-4 Medline
17. H. O. Pörtner, Climate
change and temperature-dependent biogeography: Oxygen limitation of
thermal tolerance in animals. Naturwissenschaften 88, 137 (2001).
doi:10.1007/s001140100216 Medline
18. P. B. Wignall, R. J. Twitchett,
Extent, duration, and nature of the Permian-Triassic superanoxic event.
Spec. Pap. Geol. Soc. Am. 356, 395 (2002).
19. T. Galfetti et al.,
Evolution of Early Triassic outer platform paleoenvironments in the
Nanpanjiang Basin (South China) and their significance for the biotic
recovery. Sediment. Geol. 204, 36 (2008).
doi:10.1016/j.sedgeo.2007.12.008
20. H.-O. Pörtner, Oxygen- and
capacity-limitation of thermal tolerance: A matrix for integrating
climate-related stressor effects in marine ecosystems. J. Exp. Biol.
213, 881 (2010). doi:10.1242/jeb.037523 Medline
21. J. M. Callaway,
D. B. Brinkman, Ichthyosaurs (Reptilia, Ichthyosauria) from the Lower
and Middle Triassic Sulphur Mountain Formation, Wapiti Lake area,
British Columbia, Canada. Can. J. Earth Sci. 26, 1491 (1989).
doi:10.1139/e89-126
22. C. B. Cox, D. G. Smith, A review of the
Triassic vertebrate faunas of Svalbard. Geol. Mag. 110, 405 (1973).
doi:10.1017/S0016756800036190
23. P. B. Wignall, R. Morante, R.
Newton, The Permo-Triassic transition in Spitsbergen: δ13Corg
chemostratigraphy, Fe and S geochemistry, facies, fauna and trace
fossils. Geol. Mag. 135, 47 (1998). doi:10.1017/S0016756897008121
27
24. A. H. Knoll, R. K. Bambach, J. L. Payne, S. Pruss, W. W. Fischer,
Paleophysiology and end-Permian mass extinction. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett.
256, 295 (2007). doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2007.02.018
25. S. G. Lucas,
Global Triassic tetrapod biostratigraphy and biochronology. Palaeogeogr.
Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 143, 347 (1998).
doi:10.1016/S0031-0182(98)00117-5
26. M. Borsuk-Białynicka, E. Cook,
S. E. Evans, T. Maryań, A microvertebrate assemblage from the Early
Triassic of Poland. Acta Palaeontol. Pol. 44, 167 (1999).
27. H.-D.
Sues, N. C. Fraser, Triassic Life on Land (Columbia Univ. Press, New
York, 2010). 28. T. Galfetti et al., Smithian-Spathian boundary
event: Evidence for global climatic change in the wake of the
end-Permian biotic crisis. Geology 35, 291 (2007). doi:10.1130/G23117A.1
29. E. Schneebeli-Hermann et al., Palynology of the Lower Triassic
succession of Tulong, South Tibet — Evidence for early recovery of
gymnosperms. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 339–341, 12
(2012). doi:10.1016/j.palaeo.2012.04.010
30. C. V. Looy, W. A.
Brugman, D. L. Dilcher, H. Visscher, The delayed resurgence of
equatorial forests after the Permian-Triassic ecologic crisis. Proc.
Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 96, 13857 (1999). doi:10.1073/pnas.96.24.13857
Medline 31. H. O. Pörtner, R. Knust, Climate change affects marine
fishes through the oxygen limitation of thermal tolerance. Science 315,
95 (2007). doi:10.1126/science.1135471 Medline
32. M. J. Angilletta,
Thermal Adaptation- A Theoretical and Empirical Synthesis (Oxford Univ.
Press, New York, 2009).
33. J. A. Sheridan, D. Bickford, Shrinking
body size as an ecological response to climate change. Nat. Clim. Change
1, 401 (2011). doi:10.1038/nclimate1259
34. B. Metcalfe, R. J.
Twitchett, N. Price-Lloyd, Changes in size and growth rate of ‘Lilliput’
animals in the earliest Triassic. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol.
Palaeoecol. 308, 171 (2011). doi:10.1016/j.palaeo.2010.09.011
35. R.
J. Twitchett, Palaeoenvironments and faunal recovery after the
end-Permian mass extinction. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol.
154, 27 (1999). doi:10.1016/S0031-0182(99)00085-1
36. G. Chapelle, L.
S. Peck, Polar gigantism dictated by oxygen availability. Nature 399,
114 (1999). doi:10.1038/20099
37. S. M. Stanley, Evidence from
ammonoids and conodonts for multiple Early Triassic mass extinctions.
Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 106, 15264 (2009).
doi:10.1073/pnas.0907992106 Medline
28
38. M. J. Orchard, Conodont
diversity and evolution through the latest Permian and Early Triassic
upheavals. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 252, 93 (2007).
doi:10.1016/j.palaeo.2006.11.037
39. J. Chen, in Mass Extinction and
Recovery: Evidences from the Palaeozoic and Triassic of South China, J.
Rong, Z. Fang, Eds. (Univ. of Science and Technology of China Press,
Heifei, 2004), vol. II, pp. 647–700.
40. H. Svensen et al., Siberian
gas venting and the end-Permian environmental crisis. Earth Planet. Sci.
Lett. 277, 490 (2009). doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2008.11.015
41. S. M.
Stanley, Relation of Phanerozoic stable isotope excursions to climate,
bacterial metabolism, and major extinctions. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci.
U.S.A. 107, 19185 (2010). doi:10.1073/pnas.1012833107 Medline
42. G.
J. Retallack, E. S. Krull, Landscape ecological shift at the
Permian–Triassic boundary in Antarctica. Aust. J. Earth Sci. 46, 785
(1999). doi:10.1046/j.1440-0952.1999.00745.x
43. W. Broecker, S.
Peacock, An ecological explanation for the Permo-Triassic carbon and
sulfur isotope shifts. Global Biogeochem. Cycles 13, 1167 (1999).
doi:10.1029/1999GB900066
44. M. Huber, A hotter greenhouse? Science
321, 353 (2008). doi:10.1126/science.1161170 Medline
45. A. M.
Ziegler, M. L. Hulver, D. B. Rowley, in Late Glacial and Postglacial
Environmental Changes–Quaternary, Carboniferous-Permian and Proterozoic,
I. P. Martini, Ed. (Oxford Univ. Press, New York, 1997), pp. 111–146.
46. G. Muttoni et al., Opening of the Neo-Tethys Ocean and the Pangea B
to Pangea A transformation during the Permian. Geoarabia 14, 17 (2009).
47. D. J. Lehrmann et al., Permian-Triassic boundary sections from
shallow-marine carbonate platforms of the Nanpanjiang Basin, South
China: Implications for oceanic conditions associated with the
end-Permian extinction and its aftermath. Palaios 18, 138 (2003).
doi:10.1669/0883-1351(2003)18<138:PBSFSC>2.0.CO;2
48. R. A. Locarnini
et al., World Ocean Atlas 2009, Volume 1: Temperature, S. Levitus, Ed.
[National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) Atlas NESDros.
Inf. Serv. 68, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, DC, 2010].
49. H. Song et al., Recovery tempo and pattern of marine ecosystems
after the end-Permian mass extinction. Geology 39, 739 (2011).
doi:10.1130/G32191.1
50. D. Sun, S. Shen, in Mass Extinction and
Recovery: Evidences from the Palaeozoic and Triassic of South China, J.
Rong, Z. Fang, Eds. (Univ. of Science and Technology of China Press,
Heifei, China, 2004), vol. II, pp. 543–570.
51. H. Pan, D. H. Erwin,
Gastropod diversity patterns in South China during the Chihsia -
Ladinian and their mass extinction. Palaeoworld 4, 249 (1994).
29
52. L. O'Dogherty et al., Catalogue of Mesozoic radiolarian genera. Part
1: Triassic. Geodiversitas 31, 213 (2009). doi:10.5252/g2009n2a3
53.
Y. Chen, thesis, China University of Geosciences, Wuhan, China (2011).
54. D. J. Lehrmann et al., Permian-Triassic boundary and a Lower-Middle
Triassic boundary sequence on the Great Bank of Guizhou, Nanpanjiang
basin, southern Guizhou Province. Albertiana 33, 149 (2005).
55. H.
Wang, W. Xingli, L. Rongxi, J. Y. Wei, Triassic conodont succession and
stage subdivision of the Guandao Section, Bianyang, Luodian, Guizhou.
Acta Palaeontol. Sin. 44, 611 (2005).
56. M. J. Orchard, D. J.
Lehrmann, J. Y. Wei, H. M. Wang, H. J. Taylor, in The Global Triassic,
S. G. Lucas, J. A. Spielmann, Eds. (New Mexico Museum of Natural History
and Science Bulletin no. 41, Albuquerque, NM, 2007), pp. 347–354.
57.
T. Galfetti et al., Late Early Triassic climate change: Insights from
carbonate carbon isotopes, sedimentary evolution and ammonoid
paleobiogeography. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 243, 394
(2007). doi:10.1016/j.palaeo.2006.08.014
58. S. Yang, X. Wang, W. Hao,
in Selected Papers for the Commemoration of Professor Yue Senxun Engaged
in Geological Education for 60 Years (Geological Publishing House,
Beijing, 1984), pp. 105–117.
59. J. Tong, J. Zuo, Z. Q. Chen, Early
Triassic carbon isotope excursions from South China: Proxies for
devastation and restoration of marine ecosystems following the
end-Permian mass extinction. Geol. J. 42, 371 (2007).
doi:10.1002/gj.1084
60. H. S. Jiang et al., Restudy of conodont
zonation and evolution across the P/T boundary at Meishan section,
Changxing, Zhejiang, China. Global Planet. Change 55, 39 (2007).
doi:10.1016/j.gloplacha.2006.06.007
61. M. M. Joachimski et al.,
Devonian climate and reef evolution: Insights from oxygen isotopes in
apatite. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 284, 599 (2009).
doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2009.05.028
62. T. W. Vennemann, H. C. Fricke, R.
E. Blake, J. R. O'Neil, A. Colman, Oxygen isotope analysis of
phosphates: A comparison of techniques for analysis of Ag3PO4. Chem.
Geol. 185, 321 (2002). doi:10.1016/S0009-2541(01)00413-2
63. R. J.
Enkin, Z. Yang, Y. Chen, V. Courtillot, Paleomagnetic constraints on the
geodynamic history of the major blocks of China from the Permian to the
present. J. Geophys. Res. 97, 13953 (1992). doi:10.1029/92JB00648
64.
Z. Li, in Mantle Dynamics and Plate Interactions in East Asia, M.
Flower, S. L. Chung, C. H. Lo, T. Y. Lee, Eds. (American Geophysical
Union, Geodynamics, Washington, DC, 1998), vol. 27, pp. 221–243.
65.
S. E. Gabbott, R. J. Aldridge, J. N. Theron, A giant conodont with
preserved muscle tissue from the Upper Ordovician of South Africa.
Nature 374, 800 (1995). doi:10.1038/374800a0
30
66. Z. Wang, D.
Zhong, Triassic conodont biostratigraphy in different sedimental
environments in eastern Yunnan, western Guizhou and northern Guangxi. J.
Stratigraphy 14, 15 (1990).
67. S. Yang, W. Hao, D. Jiang,
Palaeoenvironmental and palaeogeographic significance of the Triassic
conodonts. J. Palaeogeogr. 3, 78 (2001).
68. S. Levitus, T. P. Boyer,
World Ocean Atlas 1994, Volume 4: Temperature (NOAA Atlas NESDros. Inf.
Serv. 4, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, DC, 1994).
69.
P. Königshof, Der Farbänderungsindex (CAI) von Conodonten in
paläozoischen Gesteinen (Mitteldevon bis Unterkarbon) des Rheinischen
Schiefergebirges - eine Ergänzung zur Vitriniteflexion. Courier
Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 146, 115 (1992).
70. S. Nöth, Conodont
color (CAI) versus microcrystalline and textural changes in upper
triassic conodonts from Northwest Germany. Facies 38, 165 (1998).
doi:10.1007/BF02537363
71. E. Pucéat et al., Revised phosphate-water
fractionation equation reassessing paleotemperatures derived from
biogenic apatite. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 298, 135 (2010).
doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2010.07.034
72. C. Lécuyer, P. Grandjean, J. R.
O'Neil, H. Cappetta, F. Martineau, Thermal excursions in the ocean at
the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary (northern Morocco): δ18O record of
phosphatic fish debris. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 105,
235 (1993). doi:10.1016/0031-0182(93)90085-W
73. J. J. Veevers, C. M.
Powell, Late Paleozoic glacial episodes in Gondwanaland reflected in
transgressive-regressive depositional sequences in Euramerica. Geol.
Soc. Am. Bull. 98, 475 (1987).
doi:10.1130/0016-7606(1987)98<475:LPGEIG>2.0.CO;2
74. C. R. Fielding
et al., Stratigraphic imprint of the Late Palaeozoic Ice Age in eastern
Australia: A record of alternating glacial and nonglacial climate
regime. J. Geol. Soc. London 165, 129 (2008).
doi:10.1144/0016-76492007-036
75. D. L. Royer, R. A. Berner, I. P.
Montañez, N. J. Tabor, D. J. Beerling, CO2 as a primary driver of
Phanerozoic climate. GSA Today 14, 4 (2004).
doi:10.1130/1052-5173(2004)014<4:CAAPDO>2.0.CO;2
76. G. J. Retallack
et al., Multiple Early Triassic greenhouse crises impeded recovery from
Late Permian mass extinction. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol.
308, 233 (2011). doi:10.1016/j.palaeo.2010.09.022
77. L. Zhao, L. Lu,
A new genus of Early Triassic perleidid fish from Changxing, Zhejiang,
China. Acta Palaeontol. Sin. 46, 238 (2007).
78. M. L. Fraiser, R. J.
Twitchett, D. J. Bottjer, Unique microgastropod biofacies in the Early
Triassic: Indicator of long-term biotic stress and the pattern of biotic
31
recovery after the end-Permian mass extinction. C. R. Palevol. 4,
543 (2005). doi:10.1016/j.crpv.2005.04.006
79. D. Thies, A
neoselachian shark tooth from the Lower Triassic of the Kocaeli
(=Bithynian) Peninsula, W Turkey. Neues Jahrb. Geol. Palaeontol.
Monatshefte 5, 272 (1982).
80. J. Tong, X. Zhou, D. H. Erwin, J. Zuo,
L. Zhao, Fossil fishes from the Lower Triassic of Majiashan, Chaohu,
Anhui Province, China. J. Paleontol. 80, 146 (2006).
doi:10.1666/0022-3360(2006)080[0146:FFFTLT]2.0.CO;2
81. M. Fraiser,
thesis, University of Southern California, Los Angeles, CA (2005).
82. N. Wang, S. Yang, F. Jin, W. Wang, Early Triassic Hybodontoidea from
Tiandong of Guangxi, China–First report on the fish sequence study near
the Permian-Triassic boundary in South China. Vertebr. Palasiat. 39, 237
(2001). 83. N. Wang, X. Liu, Coelacanth fishes from the marine
Permian of Zhejiang, South China. Vertebr. Palasiat. 19, 305 (1981).
84. X. Liu, F. Wei, A new saurichthyid from the Upper Permian of
Zhejiang, China. Vertebr. Palasiat. 26, 77 (1988).
85. F. Wei, The
discovery of a fossil platysomid in the Changxing Limestone of Zhejiang
Province. Acta Palaeontol. Sin. 16, 293 (1977).
86. G. Liu, H. Feng,
J. Wang, T. Wu, Z. Zhai, Early Triassic fishes from Jurong, Jiangsu.
Acta Palaeontol. Sin. 41, 27 (2002).
87. D. Z. Su, Z. C. Li, A new
Triassic perleidid fish from Hubei, China. Vertebr. Palasiat. 21, 9
(1983). 88. Q. Zhang, C. Zhou, T. Lv, J. Bai, Discovery of Middle
Triassic Saurichthys in the Luoping area, Yunnan, China. Geol. Bull.
China 29, 26 (2010).
89. X. Liu, Discovery of coelacanths in the
Lower Triassic marine facies in Guangxi, China. Vertebr. Palasiat. 8,
211 (1964). 90. F. Jin, An overview of Triassic fishes from China.
Vertebr. Palasiat. 44, 28 (2006).
91. L. Zhao, L. Wang, C. Li,
Studies of the Triassic marine reptiles of China: A review. Acta
Palaeontol. Sin. 47, 232 (2008).
92. J. Li, J. Liu, C. Li, Z. Huang,
The horizon and age of the marine reptiles from Hubei Province, China.
Vertebr. Palasiat. 40, 241 (2002).
93. Q. Zhang et al., A
conodont-based Middle Triassic age assignment for the Luoping Biota of
Yunnan, China. Sci. China Ser. D Earth Sci. 52, 1673 (2009).
94. J.
A. Massare, J. M. Callaway, Cymbospondylus (Ichthyosauria:
Shastasauridae) from the Lower Triassic Thaynes Formation of
Southeastern Idaho. J. Vertebr. Paleontol. 14, 139 (1994).
doi:10.1080/02724634.1994.10011545
95. L. Chen, The Early Triassic
ichthyosaur fossils in Chaoxian, Anhui. Reg. Geol. China 15, 139 (1985).
32
96. R. Mundil, K. R. Ludwig, I. Metcalfe, P. R. Renne, Age and
timing of the Permian mass extinctions: U/Pb dating of closed-system
zircons. Science 305, 1760 (2004). doi:10.1126/science.1101012 Medline
97. T. Galfetti et al., Timing of the Early Triassic carbon cycle
perturbations inferred from new U–Pb ages and ammonoid biochronozones.
Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 258, 593 (2007). doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2007.04.023
98. D. J. Lehrmann et al., Timing of recovery from the end-Permian
extinction: Geochronologic and biostratigraphic constraints from south
China. Geology 34, 1053 (2006). doi:10.1130/G22827A.1
99. S. G.
Lucas, Global Permian tetrapod biostratigraphy and biochronology.
Geological Society London Special Publications 265, 65 (2006).
doi:10.1144/GSL.SP.2006.265.01.04
100. S. G. Lucas, A. B. Heckert,
Biochronological significance of Triassic nonmarine tetrapod records
from marine strata. Albertiana 24, 30 (2000).
101. V. P.
Tverdokhlebov, G. I. Tverdokhlebova, M. V. Surkov, M. J. Benton,
Tetrapod localities from the Triassic of the SE of European Russia.
Earth Sci. Rev. 60, 1 (2003). doi:10.1016/S0012-8252(02)00076-4
102.
A. V. Minikh, Late Permian discordichthyiformes (Osteichthyes) from
European Russia. Paleontol. J. 40, 564 (2006).
doi:10.1134/S003103010605011X
103. S. E. Bendix-Almgreen, in Geology
of Greenland, A. Escher, W. S. Watt, Eds. (Grønlands Undersøgelse,
Odense, Denmark, 1976), pp. 536–573.
104. C. O. Dunbar, Permian
brachiopod faunas of central east Greenland. Medd. Gronl. 110, 1 (1955).
105. M. Goto, Palaeozoic and early Mesozoic fish faunas of the Japanese
Islands. Isl. Arc 3, 247 (1994). doi:10.1111/j.1440-1738.1994.tb00114.x
106. W. C. Sweet, S. Mei, Conodont succession of Permian Lopingian and
basal Triassic in Northwest Iran, in Proceedings of the International
Conference on Pangea and the Paleozoic-Mesozoic Transition, H. Yin, J.
Tong, Eds. (China Univ. of Geosciences Press, Wuhan, China, 1999), pp.
43–47. 107. W. Waagen, Fossils from the Ceratite Formation, vol. II,
in Salt Range Fossils, series 13 of Palaeontologia Indica (Geological
Survey Office, Calcutta, 1895).
108. R. L. Carroll, Plesiosaur
ancestors from the Upper Permian of Madagascar. Philos. Trans. R. Soc.
London Ser. B 293, 315 (1981). doi:10.1098/rstb.1981.0079
109. K.
Perch-Nielsen, K. Birkenmajer, T. Birkelund, M. Aellen, Revision of
Triassic stratigraphy of the Scoresby Land and Jameson Land region, East
Greenland. Medd. Gronl. 193, 1 (1974).
110. L. Stemmerik, S. E.
Bendix-Almgreen, S. Piasecki, The Permian-Triassic boundary in central
East Greenland: Past and present views. Bull. Geol. Soc. Den. 48, 159
(2001). 33
111. R. J. Mutter, A. G. Neuman, An enigmatic
chondrichthyan with Paleozoic affinities from the Lower Triassic of
western Canada. Acta Palaeontol. Pol. 51, 271 (2006).
112. H. M.
Evans, A new cestraciont spine from the Lower Triassic of Idaho. Univ.
Calif. Publ. Dep. Geol. Bull. 3, 397 (1904).
113. P. B. Wignall, A.
Hallam, Griesbachian (Earliest Triassic) palaeoenvironmental changes in
the Salt Range, Pakistan and southeast China and their bearing on the
Permo-Triassic mass extinction. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol.
102, 215 (1993). doi:10.1016/0031-0182(93)90068-T
114. E. Stensiö,
Notes on some fish remains collected at Hornsund by the Norwegian
Spitzbergen expedition in 1917. Nor. Geol. Tidsskr. 5, 75 (1918).
115. E. Stensiö, Triassic Fishes from Spitzbergen I (Verlag Adolf
Holzhausen, Vienna, 1921).
116. Y. Shigeta, Y. D. Zakharov, H. Maeda,
A. M. Popov, The Lower Triassic System in the Abrek Bay Area, South
Primorye, Russia (National Museum of Nature and Science, Tokyo, 2009).
117. B. Battail, L. Beltan, J. M. Dutuit, in Gondwana Six: Stratigraphy,
Sedimentology, and Paleontology (American Geophysical Union, Washington,
DC, 1987), vol. 41, pp. 147–155.
118. B. P. Kear, Proterosuchid
archosaur remains from the Early Triassic Bulgo Sandstone of Long Reef,
New South Wales. Alcheringa 33, 331 (2009).
doi:10.1080/03115510903270944
119. J. M. Harris, R. L. Carroll,
Kenyasaurus, a New Eosuchian reptile from the Early Triassic of Kenya.
J. Paleontol. 51, 139 (1977).
120. H. F. Ketchum, P. M. Barrett, New
reptile material from the Lower Triassic of Madagascar: Implications for
the Permian-Triassic extinction event. Can. J. Earth Sci. 41, 1 (2004).
doi:10.1139/e03-084
121. L. M. Lambe, Ganoid fishes from near Banff,
Alberta. Proc. Trans. R. Soc. Can. 10, 35 (1916).
122. C. Romano, W.
Brinkmann, A new specimen of the hybodont shark Palaeobates polaris with
three-dimensionally preserved Meckel's cartilage from the Smithian
(Early Triassic) of Spitsbergen. J. Vertebr. Paleontol. 30, 1673 (2010).
doi:10.1080/02724634.2010.521962
123. B. Schaeffer, M. Mangus, A
Lower Triassic fish assemblage from British Columbia. Bull. Am. Mus.
Nat. Hist. 156, 515 (1976).
124. W. W. J. Patton, I. L. Tailleur,
Geology of the Killik-Itkillik region, Alaska. Part 3. Areal geology.
U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Pap. 303-G, 409 (1964).
125. A. Ivanov, T.
Klets, in The Global Triassic, S. G. Lucas, J. A. Spielmann, Eds. (New
Mexico Museum of Natural History and Science Bulletin no. 41,
Albuquerque, NM, 2007), pp. 108–109.
34
126. R. K. Goel, Triassic
conodonts from Spiti (Himachal Pradesh), India. J. Paleontol. 51, 1085
(1977). 127. D. B. Brinkman, X. Zhao, E. L. Nicholls, A primitive
ichthyosaur from the Lower Triassic of British Columbia, Canada.
Palaeontology 35, 465 (1992).
128. A. Baud, R. Brandner, D. A.
Donofrio, The Sefid Kuh Limestone- A Late Lower Triassic carbonate ramp
(Aghdarband, NE-Iran). Abh. Geol. B.-A. 38, 111 (1991).
129. F.
Brotzen, Stratigraphical studies on the Triassic vertebrate fossils from
Wadi Raman, Israel. Arkiv foer Mineralogi och Geologi 2, 191 (1956).
130. N. L. Chhabra, V. P. Mishra, Middle Triassic fish teeth from the
Kalapani Limestone of Malla Johar, Chamoli District (Uttaranchal). J.
Palaeontol. Soc. India 47, 151 (2002).
131. R. Motani, First complete
forefin of the ichthyosaur Grippia Longirostris from the Triassic of
Spitsbergen. Palaeontology 41, 591 (1998).
132. R. Motani, N.
Minoura, T. Ando, Ichthyosaurian relationships illuminated by new
primitive skeletons from Japan. Nature 393, 255 (1998).
doi:10.1038/30473
133. M. Goto, N. Kuga, K. Hachiya, On the hybodont
elasmobranch teeth of three genera from the Mesozoic of Japan. J. Geol.
Soc. Japan 97, 743 (1991). doi:10.5575/geosoc.97.743
134. T. Bürgin,
in Mesozoic Fishes 2: Systematics and Fossil Record, G. Arratia, H.-P.
Schultze, Eds. (Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil, München, Germany, 1999), pp.
481–494. 135. A. Tintori, R. Posenato, E. Kustatscher, M. Wachtler,
in Mesozoic Fishes 3: Systematics, Paleoenvironments, and Biodiversity,
G. Arratia, A. Tintori, Eds. (Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil, München,
Germany, 2001).
136. C. Diedrich, The vertebrates of the Anisian/Ladinian
boundary (Middle Triassic) from Bissendorf (NW Germany) and their
contribution to the anatomy, palaeoecology, and palaeobiogeography of
the Germanic Basin reptiles. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol.
273, 1 (2009). doi:10.1016/j.palaeo.2008.10.026
137. P. Assmann, H.
Rauff, Revision der Fauna der Wirbellosen der oberschlesischen Trias.
Abhandlung der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt (Im vertrieb bei
der Preussischen Geologischen landesanstalt, Berlin, 1937).
138. G.
Corroy, Les poissons et les reptiles du Muschelkalk et du Rhetien de
Basse-Provence. Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr. 3, 475 (1934).
139. H. Mostler,
Holothuriensklerite aus anisichen, karnischen und norishen
Hallstätterkalken. Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 1,
1 (1971). 35
140. O. Rieppel, R. Kindlimann, H. Bucher, in
Mesozoic Fishes: Systematics and Paleoecology, G. Arratia, G. Viohl,
Eds. (Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil, München, Germany, 1996), pp. 501–512.
141. E. L. Nicholls, D. Brinkman, New Thalattosaurs (Reptilia: Diapsida)
from the Triassic Sulphur Mountain Formation of Wapiti Lake, British
Columbia. J. Paleontol. 67, 263 (1993).
142. P. M. Sander,
Cymbospondylus (Shastasauridae: Ichthyosauria) from the Middle Triassic
of Spitsbergen: Filling a paleobiogeographic gap. J. Paleontol. 66, 332
(1992). 143. I. V. Polubotko, V. G. Ochev, Novye nakhodki
ikhtiozarvov v triase severo-vostoka SSSR i nekotorye zamechaniya ob
usloviyakh ikh zakhoroneniya. Geol. Razvedka 15, 36 (1972).
144. S.
X. Hu et al., The Luoping biota: Exceptional preservation, and new
evidence on the Triassic recovery from end-Permian mass extinction.
Proc. Biol. Sci. 278, 2274 (2011). doi:10.1098/rspb.2010.2235 Medline
145. P. M. Sander, The Pachypleurosaurids (Reptilia: Nothosauria) from
the middle triassic of Monte San Giorgio (Switzerland) with the
description of a new species. Philos. Trans. R. Soc. London Ser. B 325,
561 (1989). doi:10.1098/rstb.1989.0103 Medline
146. J. Fortuny, A.
Bolet, A. G. Selles, J. Cartanya, A. Galobart, New insights on the
Permian and Triassic vertebrates from the Iberian Peninsula with
emphasis on the Pyrenean and Catalonian basins. J. Iberian Geol. 37, 65
(2011). 147. M. W. Maisch, A. T. Matzke, The skull of a large Lower
Triassic ichthyosaur from Spitzbergen and its implications for the
origin of the Ichthyosauria. Lethaia 35, 250 (2002).
doi:10.1080/00241160260288839
148. P. M. Sander, O. C. Rieppel, H.
Bucher, New marine vertebrate fauna from the Middle Triassic of Nevada.
J. Paleontol. 68, 676 (1994).
149. F. v. Huene, Ichthyosaurierreste
aus Timor. Zentralbl. Mineral. B, 327 (1936).
150. O. C. Rieppel, A
new species of Tanystropheus (Reptilia: Protorosauria) from the Middle
Triassic of Makhtesh Ramon, Israel. Neues Jahrb. Geol. Paläontol. Abh.
221, 271 (2001).
Cyclicity in the Late Precambrian Elatina Formation, South
Australia: Solar or Tidal Signature?
Williams, G. E. "Cyclicity in the Late Precambrian Elatina Formation,
South Australia: Solar or Tidal Signature?" [In English].
Climatic
Change 13, no. 2 (1988/10/01 1988): 117-28.
- Boothroyd, J. C.: 1985, ‘Tidal
Inlets and Tidal Deltas’, in R. A. Davis,
Coastal Sedimentary Environments,
Springer-Verlag, New York, pp. 445–532.
- Bracewell, R. N.: 1985,
‘Sunspot Number Series Envelope and Phase’,
Aust. J. Phys.
38, 1009–1025.
- Bracewell, R. N.: 1986,
‘Simulating the Sunspot Cycle’,
Nature
323,
516–519.
- Evans, J.: 1972, Tidal Growth
Increments in the Cockle
Clinocardium nuttalli,
Science
176,
416–417.
- Fitzgerald, D. M. and Nummedal,
D.: 1983, ‘Response Characteristics of an Ebb-dominated
Tidal Inlet Channel’,
J.
Sediment. Petrology
53,
833–845.
- Lambeck, K.: 1980,
The Earth's Variable Rotation:
Geophysical Causes and Consequences, Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge.
- Noyes, R. W., Weiss, N. O.,
and Vaughan, A. H.: 1984, ‘The Relation Between Stellar
Rotation Rate and Activity Cycle Periods’,
Astrophys. J.
287, 769–773.
- Özsoy, E.: 1986, ‘Ebb-tidal
Jets: A Model of Suspended Sediment and Mass Transport
at Tidal Inlets’,
Estuarine,
Coastal and Shelf Science
22, 45–62.
- Pariwono, J. I., Bye, J. A.
T., and Lennon, G. W.: 1986, ‘Long-period Variations of
Sea-level in Australasia’,
Geophys. J. Roy. Astron. Soc.
87, 43–54.
- Preiss, W. V. (comp.): 1987,
The Adelaide Geosyncline,
Bull. 53, S. Aust. Dept. Mines and Energy, Adelaide.
- Smith, N. D.: 1978,
‘Sedimentation Processes and Patterns in a Glacier-fed
Lake with Low Sediment Input’,
Canad. J. Earth. Sciences
15, 741–756.
- Sonett, C. P. and Williams, G.
E.: 1985, ‘Solar Periodicities Expressed in Varves from
Glacial Skilak Lake, Southern Alaska’,
J. Geophys. Res.
90, 12,019–12,026.
- Sonett, C. P. and Williams, G.
E.: 1987, ‘Frequency Modulation and Stochastic
Variability of the Elatina Varve Record: A Proxy for
Solar Cyclicity?’,
Solar Phys.
110, 397–410.
- van den Berg, J. H., de Boer,
P. L., de Mowbray, T., Nio, S. D., Raven, H.,
Siegenthaler, C., Visser, M. J., and Yang, C. S.: 1983,
Short Field Course. Clastic
Tidal Deposits, Comparative Sedimentology Division,
Institute of Earth Sciences, The University of Utrecht,
The Netherlands.
- Walker, J. C. G. and Zahnle,
K. J.: 1986, ‘Lunar Nodal Tide and the Distance to the
Moon During the Precambrian’,
Nature
320,
600–602.
- Williams, G. E.: 1981,
‘Sunspot Periods in the Late Precambrian Glacial Climate
and Solar-Planetary Relations’,
Nature
291,
624–628.
- Williams, G. E.: 1985, ‘Solar
Affinity of Sedimentary Cycles in the Late Precambrian
Elatina Formation’,
Aust. J.
Phys.
38,
1027–1043.
- Williams, G. E.: 1986,
‘Precambrian Permafrost Horizons as Indicators of
Palaeoclimate’,
Precambrian Res.
32, 233–242.
- Williams, G. E.: 1987, ‘Cosmic
Signals Laid Down in Stone’,
New
Scientist
114
(1566), 63–66.
- Williams, G. E. and Sonett, C.
P.: 1985, ‘Solar Signature in Sedimentary Cycles from
the Late Precambrian Elatina Formation, Australia’,
Nature
318, 523–527
- Williams, G. E. and Tonkin, D.
G.: 1985, ‘Periglacial Structures and Palaeoclimatic
Significance of a Late Precambrian Blockfield in the
Cattle Grid Copper Mine, Mount Gunson, South Australia’,
Aust. J. Earth Sciences
32, 287–300.
- Zahnle, K. J. and Walker, J.
C. G.: 1987, ‘Climatic Oscillations During the
Precambrian Era’,
Climatic
Change
10,
269–284.
Snowball Earth Has Melted Back to a Profound
Wintry Mix
Kerr, Richard A. "Snowball Earth Has Melted Back to a
Profound Wintry Mix."
Science 327, no. 5970 (March
5, 2010 2010): 1186
Calibrating the Cryogenian
Macdonald, Francis A., Mark D. Schmitz, James L. Crowley,
Charles F. Roots, David S. Jones, Adam C. Maloof, Justin V.
Strauss, et al. "Calibrating the Cryogenian." Science 327,
no. 5970 (March 5, 2010 2010): 1241-43.
J. L. Kirschvink, in The Proterozoic Biosphere,
J. W.
Schopf, C. Klein, Eds. (Cambridge Univ. Press,
Cambridge,
1992), pp. 51–52.
2. P. F. Hoffman, A. J. Kaufman, G. P.
Halverson,
D. P. Schrag, Science 281, 1342 (1998).
3.
G. P. Halverson, in Neoproterozoic Geobiology and
Paleobiology, S. Xiao, A. J. Kaufman, Eds. (Springer, New
York, 2006), pp. 231–271.
4. A. H. Knoll, E. J. Javaux,
D. Hewitt, P. A. Cohen, Philos.
Trans. R. Soc. Lond. Sec.
B Biol. Sci. 361, 1023 (2006).
5. L. E. Sohl, N.
Christie-Blick, D. V. Kent, Geol. Soc. Am.
Bull. 111,
1120 (1999).
6. D. A. D. Evans, Am. J. Sci. 300, 347
(2000).
7. K. H. Hoffmann, D. J. Condon, S. A. Bowring,
J. L. Crowley, Geology 32, 817 (2004).
8. S. Zhang, G.
Jiang, Y. Han, Terra Nova 20, 289 (2008).
9. D. J. Condon
et al., Science 308, 95 (2005).
10. P. F. Hoffman, Z.-X.
Li, Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol.
Palaeoecol. 277, 158
(2009).
11. See supporting material on Science Online.
12. P. S. Mustard, C. F. Roots, Geol. Surv. Canada Bull. 492
(1997).
13. F. A. Macdonald, P. A. Cohen, F. O. Dudás, D.
P. Schrag,
Geology 38, 143 (2010).
14. G. M. Yeo,
Geol. Surv. Canada Pap. 81-10, 25 (1981).
15. G. H.
Eisbacher, Geol. Surv. Canada Pap. 77-35 (1978),
p. 1.
16. C. F. Roots, R. R. Parrish, Geol. Surv. Canada Pap. 88-2
(1988), p. 29.
17. L. M. Heaman, A. N. LeCheminant, R. H.
Rainbird, Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett. 109, 117 (1992).
18. D. S. Jones, thesis, Harvard University (2009).
19.
B. Schoene, J. C. Crowley, D. J. Condon, M. D. Schmitz,
S. A. Bowring, Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 70, 426
(2006).
20. S. W. Denyszyn, D. W. Davis, H. C. Halls, Can. J. Earth
Sci.
46, 155 (2009).
21. R. H. Rainbird, J. Geol. 101,
305 (1993).
22. J. K. Park, Precambrian Res. 69, 95
(1994).
23. H. C. Palmer, W. R. A. Baragar, M. Fortier,
J. H. Foster,
Can. J. Earth Sci. 20, 1456 (1983).
24.
G. R. North, R. F. Cahalan, J. A. Coakley Jr., Rev. Geophys.
Space Phys. 19, 91 (1981).
25. J. Bendtsen, Clim. Dyn.
18, 595 (2002).
26. C. Zhou et al., Geology 32, 437
(2004).
27. S. A. Bowring et al., Am. J. Sci. 307, 1097
(2007).
28. H. E. Frimmel, U. S. Klotzli, P. R.
Siegfried, J. Geol. 104,
459 (1996).
29. R. M. Key et
al., J. Afr. Earth Sci. 33, 503 (2001).
30. B. Xu et al.,
Precambrian Res. 168, 247 (2009).
31. K. Lund, J. N.
Aleinikoff, K. V. Evans, C. M. Fanning, Geol.
Soc. Am.
Bull. 115, 349 (2003).
32. C. M. Fanning, P. K. Link,
Geology 32, 881 (2004).
33. Y. Donnadieu, Y. Goddéris, G.
Ramstein, A. Nédélec,
J. Meert, Nature 428, 303 (2004).
34. We thank the Yukon Geological Survey for assistance with
logistics and helicopter support, T. Petach and S. Petersen
for assistance in the field, and D. Pearce and
H. Yntema
for preparing samples. Supported by the Polar
Continental
Shelf Project and NSF Geobiology and
Environmental
Geochemistry Program grant EAR
0417422
Evidence of recent causal decoupling between
solar radiation and global temperature
Pasini, Antonello, Umberto Triacca, and
Alessandro Attanasio. "Evidence of Recent Causal Decoupling
between Solar Radiation and Global Temperature."
Environmental Research Letters 7, no. 3 (2012): 034020.
Allan R J, Nicholls N, Jones P D and Butterworth I J 1991
A further
extension of the Tahiti-Darwin SOI, early SOI
results and
Darwin pressure J. Clim. 4 743–9
Attanasio
A, Pasini A and Triacca U 2012 A contribution to
attribution of recent global warming by out-of-sample
Granger
causality analysis Atmos. Sci. Lett. 13 67–72
Brohan P, Kennedy J J, Harris I, Tett S F B and Jones P D
2006
Uncertainty estimates in regional and global
observed
temperature changes: a new dataset from 1850 J.
Geophys.
Res. 111 D12106
DelSole T, Tippett M K and
Shukla J 2011 A significant component
of unforced
multidecadal variability in the recent acceleration
of
global warming J. Clim. 24 909–26
Diebold F X and Mariano
R S 1995 Comparing predictive accuracy
J. Bus. Econom.
Stat. 13 253–65
Diks C and Mudelsee M 2000 Redundancies
in the Earth’s
climatological time series Phys. Lett. A
275 407–14
Elsner J B 2006 Evidence in support of the
climate
change—Atlantic hurricane hypothesis Geophys.
Res. Lett.
33 L16705
Elsner J B 2007 Granger causality
and Atlantic hurricanes Tellus A
59 476–85
Enfield D
B, Mestas-Nunez A M and Trimble P J 2001 The Atlantic
multidecadal oscillation and its relationship to rainfall
and river
flows in the continental US Geophys. Res. Lett.
28 2077–80
Granger C W J 1969 Investigating causal
relations by econometric
models and cross-spectral
methods Econometrica 37 424–38
Granger C W J and Newbold
P 1977 Forecasting Economic Time
Series (New York:
Academic) p 333
Hansen J et al 2007 Climate simulations
for 1880–2003 with GISS
modelE Clim. Dyn. 29 661–96
Jansen E et al 2007 Paleoclimate Climate Change 2007: The
Physical Science Basis ed S Solomon et al (Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press) pp 433–97
Kaufmann R K and
Stern D I 1997 Evidence for human influence
on climate
from hemispheric temperature relations Nature
388 39–44
Kaufmann R K et al 2003 The effect of vegetation on surface
temperature: a statistical analysis of NDVI and climate data
Geophys. Res. Lett. 30 2147
Kaufmann R K et al 2007
Climate response to rapid urban growth:
evidence of a
humaninduced precipitation deficit J. Clim.
20 2299–306
Kodra E, Chatterjee S and Ganguly A R 2011 Exploring Granger
causality between global average observed time series of
5 Environ. Res. Lett. 7 (2012) 034020 A Pasini et al
carbon dioxide and temperature Theor. Appl. Climatol.
104
325–35
K¨onnen G P, Jones P D, Kaltofen M H and Allan R J
1998
Pre-1866 extensions of the southern oscillation
index using
early Indonesian and Tahitian meteorological
readings J. Clim.
11 2325–39
Lean J L and Rind D H
2008 How natural and anthropogenic
influences alter
global and regional surface temperatures: 1889
to 2006
Geophys. Res. Lett. 35 L18701
Lockwood M and Fr¨ohlich C
2007 Recent oppositely directed
trends in solar climate
forcings and the global mean surface air
temperature
Proc. R. Soc. A 463 2447–60
L¨utkepohl H 1982
Non-causality due to omitted variables
J. Econometr. 19
367–78
L¨utkepohl H 2005 New Introduction to Multiple
Time Series
Analysis (Berlin: Springer)
McCracken M W
2007 Asymptotics for out-of-sample tests of
Granger
causality J. Econometr. 140 719–52
Mohkov I I and Smirnov
D A 2008 Diagnostics of cause–effect
relation between
solar activity and the Earth’s global surface
temperature
Izv. Atmos. Ocean. Phys. 44 263–72
Mohkov I I et al 2011
Alternating mutual influence of
El Ni˜no/Southern
Oscillation and Indian monsoon Geophys.
Res. Lett. 38
L00F04
Mosedale T J, Stephenson D B, Collins M and Mills
T C 2006
Granger causality of coupled climate processes:
ocean
feedback on the North Atlantic oscillation J. Clim.
19 1182–94
Ramaswamy V et al 2001 Radiative forcing of
climate change
Climate Change 2001: The Scientific Basis
ed J T Houghton et al (Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press) pp 349–416
Reichel R, Thejll P and Lassen K 2001
The cause-and-effect
relationship of solar cycle length
and the Northern Hemisphere
air surface temperature J.
Geophys. Res. 106 15635–41
Ropelewski C F and Jones P D
1987 An extension of the
Tahiti-Darwin southern
oscillation index Mon. Weather Rev.
115 2161–5
Smith T
M and Reynolds R W 2004 Improved extended
reconstruction
of SST (1854–1997) J. Clim. 17 2466–77
Stauning P 2011
Solar activity-climate relations: a different
approach J.
Atmos. Sol.-Terr. Phys. 73 1999–2012
Sun L and Wang M
1996 Global warming and global dioxide
emission: an
empirical study J. Environ. Manag. 46 327–43
Triacca U
2001 On the use of Granger causality to investigate the
human influence on climate Theor. Appl. Climatol. 69 137–8
Triacca U 2005 Is Granger causality analysis appropriate to
investigate the relationship between atmospheric
concentration
of carbon dioxide and global surface air
temperature? Theor.
Appl. Climatol. 81 133–5
Wang Y-M,
Lean J L and Sheeley N R Jr 2005 Modeling the Sun’s
magnetic field and irradiance since 1713 Astrophys. J.
625 522–38
West K D 1996 Asymptotic inference about
predictive ability
Econometrica 64 1067–84
Wiener N
1956 The theory of prediction Modern Mathematics for
Engineers vol 1, ed E F Beckenbach (New York:
McGraw-Hill) chapter 8
Wu Z, Huang N E, Wallace J W,
Smoliak B V and Chen X 2011 On
the time-varying trend in
global-mean surface temperature
Clim. Dyn. 37 759–73
Yuval and Hsieh W W 2002 The impact of time-averaging on the
detectability of nonlinear empirical relations Q. J. R.
Meteorol.
Soc. 128 1609–226
Subduction Zones
Stern, Robert J. "Subduction Zones." Reviews of Geophysics
40, no. 4 (2002): 3-1-3-38.
Abers, G. A., Hydrated subducted crust at 100–250 km depth,
Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett., 176, 323–330, 2000.
Allmendinger, R. W., T. E.
Jordan, S. M. Kay, and B. L. Isacks,
The evolution of the
Altiplano-Puna Plateau of the central
Andes, Annu. Rev. Earth Planet.
Sci., 25, 139–174, 1997.
Amstutz, A., Sur l’e´volution des structures
alpines, Arch. Sci.,
4, 323–329, 1951.
Anderson, D. L.,
Lithosphere, asthenosphere, and perisphere,
Rev. Geophys., 33,
125–149, 1995.
Ayers, J. C., S. K. Dittmer, and G. D. Layne,
Partitioning of
elements between peridotite and H2O at 2.0–3.0 GPa
and 900–1100 C, and application to models of subduction zone
processes, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 150, 381–398, 1997.
Bacon, C.
R., S. Newman, and E. Stolper, Water, CO2, Cl, and
F in melt
inclusions in phenocrysts from three Holocene
explosive eruptions,
Crater Lake, Oregon, Am. Mineral., 77,
1021–1030, 1992.
Bevis, M.,
et al., Geodetic observations of very rapid convergence
and back-arc
extension at the Tonga arc, Nature, 374,
249–251, 1995.
Bevis, M.,
E. Kendrick, R. Smalley Jr., B. Brooks, R. Allmendinger
and B. Isacks,
On the strength of interplate coupling
and the rate of back arc
convergence in the central Andes:
An analysis of the interseismic
velocity field, Geochem.
Geophys. Geosyst., 2, 2001GC000198, 2001.
Bibee, L. D., J. G. G. Shor, and R. S. Lu, Inter-arc spreading
in the
Mariana Trough, Mar. Geol., 35, 183–197, 1980.
Billen, M. I., and M.
Gurnis, A low viscosity wedge in subduction
zones, Earth Planet. Sci.
Lett., 193, 227–236, 2001.
Bloomer, S. H., B. Taylor, C. J. MacLeod
and et al. Early Arc
volcanism and the Ophiolite problem: A
perspective from
drilling in the western Pacific, in Active Margins
and Marginal Basins of the Western Pacific, Geophys. Monogr. Ser.,
vol. 88, edited by B. Taylor and J. Natland, pp. 67–96, AGU,
Washington D. C., 1995.
40, 4 / REVIEWS OF GEOPHYSICS STERN:
SUBDUCTION ZONES ● 3-33
Brenan, J. M., H. F. Shaw, F. J. Ryerson, and
D. L. Phinney,
Mineral-aqueous fluid partitioning of trace elements
at 900 C and 2.0 GPa: Constraints on the trace element chemistry
of mantle and deep crustal fluids, Geochim. Cosmochim.
Acta, 59,
3331–3350, 1995.
Carlson, R. L., The abundance of ultramafic rocks in
Atlantic Ocean crust, Geophys. J. Int., 144, 37–48, 2001.
Chiu,
J.-M., B. L. Isaaks, and R. K. Cardwell, 3-D configuration
of
subducted lithosphere in the western Pacific, Geophys.
J. Int., 106,
99–111, 1991. Cloos, M., Lithospheric buoyancy and collisional
orogenesis: Subduction of oceanic plateaus, continental margins,
island arcs, spreading ridges, and seamounts, Geol. Soc. Am. Bull.,
105, 715–737, 1993.
Cloos, M., and R. L. Shreve, Subduction-channel
model of prism accretion, melange formation, sediment subduction,
and subduction erosion at convergent plate margins, 1,
Background and
description, Pure Appl. Geophys., 128, 455–
500, 1988a.
Cloos, M.,
and R. L. Shreve, Subduction-channel model of
prism accretion,
melange formation, sediment subduction,
and subduction erosion at
convergent plate margins, 2,
Implications and discussion, Pure Appl.
Geophys., 128, 501–
545, 1988b.
Collier, J. D., G. R. Helffrich,
and B. J. Wood, Seismic discontinuities
and subduction zones, Phys.
Earth Planet. Inter.,
127, 35–49, 2001.
Connerney, J. E. P., M. H.
Acun˜a, P. J. Wasilewski, N. F. Ness,
H. Re`me, C. Mazelle, D. Vignes,
R. P. Lin, D. L. Mitchell,
and P. A. Cloutier, Magnetic lineations in
the ancient crust
of Mars, Science, 284, 794–798, 1999.
Cooper, P.
A., and B. Taylor, Polarity reversal in the Solomon
Islands arc,
Nature, 314, 428–430, 1985.
Dahlen, F. A., Critical taper model of
fold-and-thrust belts and
accretionary wedges, Annu. Rev. Earth
Planet. Sci., 18, 55–
99, 1990.
Danyushevsky, L. V., The effect of
small amounts of H2O on
crystallization of mid-ocean ridge and
backarc basin magmas,
J. Volcanol. Geotherm. Res., 110, 265–280,
2001. Danyushevsky, L. V., T. J. Falloon, A. V. Sobolev, A. J.
Crawford, M. Carroll, and R. C. Price, The H2O content of
basalt
glasses from southwest Pacific back-arc basins, Earth
Planet. Sci.
Lett., 117, 347–362, 1993.
d’Ars, J. B., C. Jaupart, and R. S. J.
Sparks, Distribution of
volcanoes in active margins, J. Geophys.
Res., 100(B10),
20,421–20,432, 1995.
Davies, G. F., On the
emergence of plate tectonics, Geology,
20, 963–966, 1992.
Davies,
G. F., Penetration of plates and plumes through the
mantle transition
zone, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 133, 507–
516, 1995.
Davies, G.
F., Dynamic Earth, Cambridge University Press,
New York, 1999.
Davies, G. F., and M. A. Richards, Mantle convection, J. Geol.,
100,
151–206, 1992.
Davies, J. H., The role of hydraulic fractures and
intermediatedepth
earthquakes in generating subduction-zone
magmatism, Nature, 398, 142–145, 1999.
Davies, J. H., and D. J.
Stevenson, Physical models of source
region of subduction zone
volcanics, J. Geophys. Res.,
97(B2), 2037–2070, 1992.
DeBari, S.
M., Evolution of magmas in continental and oceanic
arcs: The role of
the lower crust, Can. Mineral., 35, 501–519,
1997.
DeBari, S. M.,
B. Taylor, K. Spencer, and K. Fujioka, A
trapped Philippine Sea plate
origin for MORB from the
inner slope of the Izu-Bonin trench, Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett.,
174, 183–197, 1999.
Defant, M. J., and M. S.
Drummond, Derivation of some
modern arc magmas by melting of young
subducted lithosphere,
Nature, 347, 662–665, 1990.
DePaolo, D. J.,
Trace element and isotopic effects of combined
wallrock assimilation
and fractional crystallization,
Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 53,
189–202, 1981.
Dickinson, W. R., Forearc basins, in Tectonics of
Sedimentary Basins, edited by C. J. Busby and R. V. Ingersoll, pp.
221–261, Blackwell Sci., Malden, Mass., 1995.
Dickinson, W. R., and
D. R. Seely, Structure and stratigraphy
of forearc regions, AAPG
Bull., 63, 2–31, 1979.
Ducea, M., Constraints on the bulk composition
and root foundering rates of continental arcs: A California arc
perspective, J. Geophys. Res., 107(B11), 2304, doi:10.1029/
2001JB000643, 2002.
Ducea, M. N., and J. B. Saleeby, The age and
origin of a thick
mafic-ultramafic keel from beneath the Sierra
Nevada batholith, Contrib. Mineral. Petrol., 133, 169–185, 1998.
Eiler, J. M., A. Crawford, T. Elliott, K. A. Farley, J. W. Valley,
and E. M. Stolper, Oxygen isotope geochemistry of oceanicarc
lavas,
J. Petrol., 41, 229–256, 2000.
Elliott, T., T. Plank, A. Zindler, W.
White, and B. Bourdon,
Element transport from slab to volcanic front
at the Mariana
arc, J. Geophys. Res., 102(B7), 14,991–15,019, 1997.
Ernst, W. G., Metamorphism, partial preservation, and exhumation
of
ultrahigh-pressure belts, Isl. Arc, 8, 125–153,
1999.
Ewart, A.,
The mineralogy and petrology of Tertiary-Recent
orogenic volcanic
rocks; With special reference to the
andesitic-basaltic compositional
range, in Andesites: Orogenic
Andesites and Related Rocks, edited by
R. S. Thorpe, pp. 25–95, John Wiley, New York, 1982.
Fabbri, O.,
and M. Fournier, Extension in the southern
Ryukyu arc (Japan): Link
with oblique subduction and back
arc rifting, Tectonics, 18, 486–497,
1999. Forsyth, D., and S. Uyeda, On the relative importance of the
driving forces of plate motions, Geophys. J. R. Astron. Soc.,
43,
163–200, 1975.
Fryer, P., K. L. Saboda, L. E. Johnson, M. E. Mackay,
G. F. Moore, and P. Stoffers, Conical Seamount: SeaMARC II,
ALVIN
submersible, and seismic-reflection studies, Proc.
Ocean Drill.
Program Sci. Results, 125, 3–11, 1990.
Fryer, P., C. G. Wheat, and M.
Mottle, Mariana blueschist
mud volcanism: Implications for conditions
within the subduction
zone, Geology, 27, 103–106, 1999.
Fryer, P.,
J. P. Lockwood, N. Becker, S. Phipps, and C. S.
Todd, Significance of
serpentine mud volcanism in convergent
margins, in Ophiolites and
Oceanic Crust, edited by Y.
Dilek et al., Spec. Pap. Geol. Soc. Am.,
349, 35–51, 2000.
Fujiwara, T., T. Yamazaki, and M. Joshima,
Bathymetry and
magnetic anomalies in the Havre Trough and southern
Lau Basin; From rifting to spreading in back-arc basins, Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett., 185, 253–263, 2001.
Gaetani, G., and T. L. Grove,
The influence of water on
melting of mantle peridotite, Contrib.
Mineral. Petrol., 131,
323–346, 1998.
Garfunkel, Z., C. A.
Anderson, and G. Schubert, Mantle
circulation and the lateral
migration of subducted slabs, J.
Geophys. Res., 91(B7), 7205–7223,
1986. Gill, J. B., Orogenic Andesites and Plate Tectonics, Springer-
Verlag, New York, 1981.
Grellet, C., and J. Dubois, The depth of
trenches as a function
of the subduction rate and age of the
lithosphere, Tectonophysics,
82, 45–56, 1982.
Gribble, R. F., R.
J. Stern, S. Newman, S. H. Bloomer, and T.
O’Hearn, Chemical and
isotopic composition of lavas from
the northern Mariana Trough:
Implications for magmagenesis
in back-arc basins, J. Petrol., 39,
125–154, 1998.
Gubbels, T. L., B. L. Isacks, and E. Farrar,
High-level surfaces,
3-34 ● STERN: SUBDUCTION ZONES 40, 4 / REVIEWS
OF GEOPHYSICS plateau uplift, and foreland development, Bolivian
central Andes, Geology, 21, 695–698, 1993.
Haberland, C., and A.
Rietbock, Attenuation tomography in
the western central Andes: A
detailed insight into the
structure of a magmatic arc, J. Geophys.
Res., 106(B6),
11,151–11,167, 2001.
Hall, P. S., and C. Kincaid,
Diapiric flow at subduction zones:
A recipe for rapid transport,
Nature, 292, 2472–2475, 2001.
Hamilton, W. B., Plate tectonics and
island arcs, Geol. Soc.
Am. Bull., 100, 1503–1527, 1988.
Hawkesworth, C. J., K. Gallagher, J. M. Hergt, and F. McDermott,
Mantle and slab contributions in arc magmas, Annu.
Rev. Earth Planet.
Sci., 21, 175–204, 1993.
Hawkesworth, C. J., S. P. Turner, F.
McDermott, D. W. Peate,
and P. van Calstern, U-Th isotopes in arc
magmas: Implications
for element transfer from the subducted crust,
Science, 276, 551–555, 1997.
Hawkins, J. W., Petrologic synthesis:
Lau Basin transect (Leg
135), Proc. Ocean Drill. Program Sci.
Results, 135, 427–470,
1994.
Hawkins, J. W., and J. T. Melchior,
Petrology of Mariana
Trough and Lau Basin basalts, J. Geophys. Res.,
90(B13), 11,431–11,468, 1985.
Hawkins, J. W., S. H. Bloomer, C. A.
Evans, and J. T. Melchior,
Evolution of intra-oceanic arc-trench
systems, Tectonophysics,
102, 175–205, 1984.
Hawkins, J. W., P. F.
Lonsdale, J. D. Macdougall, and A. M.
Volpe, Petrology of the axial
ridge of the Mariana Trough
backarc spreading center, Earth Planet.
Sci. Lett., 100, 226–
250, 1990.
Hay, W. W., J. L. Sloan II, and
C. N. Wold, Mass/age distribution
and composition of sediments on the
ocean floor and
the global rate of sediment subduction, J. Geophys.
Res., 93(B12), 14,933–14,940, 1988.
Helffrich, G. R., and B. J.
Wood, The Earth’s mantle, Nature,
412, 501–507, 2001.
Herzberg, C.
T., W. S. Fyfe, and M. J. Carr, Density constraints
on the formation
of the continental Moho and crust, Contrib.
Mineral. Petrol., 84,
1–5, 1983. Hilde, T. C., Sediment subduction versus accretion around
the Pacific, Tectonophysics, 99, 381–397, 1983.
Hildreth, W., and
S. Moorbath, Crustal contributions to arc
magmatism on the Andes of
central Chile, Contrib. Mineral.
Petrol., 98, 455–489, 1988.
Hochstaedter, A. G., J. B. Gill, M. Kusakabe, S. Newman, M.
Pringle,
B. Taylor, and P. Fryer, Volcanism in the Sumisu
Rift, I, Major
element, volatile, and stable isotope geochemistry,
Earth Planet.
Sci. Lett., 100, 179–194, 1990.
Hofmann, A. W., Chemical
differentiation of the Earth: The
relationship between mantle,
continental crust, and oceanic
crust, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 90,
297–314, 1988.
Hofmann, A. W., Mantle geochemistry: The message from
oceanic volcanism, Nature, 385, 219–229, 1997.
Holbrook, W. S., D.
Lizarralde, S. McGeary, N. Bangs, and J.
Deibold, Structure and
composition of the Aleutian island
arc and implications for
continental crustal growth, Geology,
27, 31–34, 1999.
Hyndman, R.
D., M. Yamano, and D. A. Oleskevich, The
seismogenic zone of
subduction thrust faults, Isl. Arc, 6(3),
244–260, 1997.
Ida, Y.,
Convection in the mantle wedge above the slab and
tectonic processes
in subduction zones, J. Geophys. Res.,
88(B9), 7449–7456, 1983.
Irifune, T., Phase transformations in the Earth’s mantle and
subducting slabs: Implications for their compositions, seismic
velocity and density structures and dynamics, Isl. Arc, 2,
55–71,
1993. Ishii, T., P. T. Robinson, H. Maekawa, and R. Fiske,
Petrological studies of peridotites from diapiric serpentinite
seamounts in the Izu-Ogasawara-Mariana forearc, Leg 125,
Proc.
Ocean Drill. Program Sci. Results, 125, 445–485, 1992.
Ishikawa, T.,
and E. Nakamura, Origin of the slab component
in arc lavas from
across-arc variation of B and Pb isotopes,
Nature, 370, 205–208,
1994. Iwamori, H., Transportation of H2O and melting in subduction
zones, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 160, 65–80, 1998.
Jarrard, R. D.,
Relations among subduction parameters, Rev.
Geophys., 24(2), 217–283,
1986. Johnson, M. C., and T. Plank, Dehydration and melting
experiments constrain the fate of subducted sediments, Geochem.
Geophys. Geosyst., 1, 199GC000014, 1999.
Johnson, M. C., J. A. T.
Anderson, and M. J. Rutherford,
Pre-eruptive volatile contents of
magmas, in Volatiles in
Magmas, Rev. Mineral., vol. 30, edited by M.
R. Carroll and
J. R. Holloway, pp. 281–330, Mineral. Soc. of Am.,
Washington D. C., 1994.
Jolly, W. T., E. G. Lidiak, A. P. Dickin,
and T.-W. Wu, Secular
geochemistry of central Puerto Rican island arc
lavas: Constraints
on Mesozoic tectonism in the eastern Greater
Antilles, J. Petrol., 42, 2197–2214, 2001.
Jordan, T. E., Retroarc
foreland and related basins, in Tectonics
of Sedimentary Basins,
edited by C. J. Busby and R. V.
Ingersoll, pp. 331–362, Blackwell,
Malden, Mass., 1995.
Jull, M., and P. B. Kelemen, On the conditions
for lower crustal convective instability, J. Geophys. Res., 106(B4),
6423–6446, 2001.
Ka´rason, H., and van der Hilst, R. D., Constraints
on mantle convection from seismic tomography, in The History and
Dynamics of Global Plate Motion, Geophys. Monogr. Ser.,
vol. 121,
edited by M. A. Richards, R. Gordon, and R. D.
van der Hilst, pp.
277–288, AGU, Washington, D. C., 2000.
Karson, J. A., Internal
structure of oceanic lithosphere: A
perspective from tectonic
windows, in Faulting and Magmatism
at Mid-Ocean Ridges, edited by W.
R. Buck et al.,
Geophys. Monogr. Ser., vol. 106, pp. 177–218, AGU,
Washington, D. C., 1998.
Kawate, S., and M. Arima, Petrogenesis of
the Tanzawa plutonic
complex, central Japan: Exposed felsic middle
crust of the Izu-Bonin-Mariana arc, Isl. Arc, 7, 342–358, 1998.
Kay, R. W., Aleutian magnesian andesites; Melts from subducted
Pacific Ocean crust, J. Volcanol. Geotherm. Res., 4,
117–132, 1978.
Kay, R. W., and S. M. Kay, Delamination and delamination
magmatism,
Tectonophysics, 219, 177–189, 1993.
Kay, S. M., and R. W. Kay, Role
of crystal cumulates and the
oceanic crust in the formation of the
lower crust of the
Aleutian Arc, Geology, 13, 461–464, 1985.
Kay,
S. M., and R. W. Kay, Aleutian magmas in space and
time, in The
Geology of North America, vol. G-1, The Geology
of Alaska, G. Pfalker
and H. C. Berg, pp. 687–722,
Geol. Soc. of Am., Boulder, Colo., 1994.
Kearey, P., and F. J. Vine, Global Tectonics, Blackwell Sci.,
Malden,
Mass., 1990. Kelemen, P. B., Genesis of high Mg# andesites and the
continental crust, Contrib. Mineral. Petrol., 120, 1–19, 1995.
Kennett, J. P., Marine Geology, Prentice-Hall, Englewood
Cliffs, N
.J., 1982. Kent, A. J. R., and T. R. Elliott, Melt inclusions from
Marianas arc lavas: Implications for the composition and formation of
island arc magmas, Chem. Geol., 183, 263–286, 2002.
Kerrick, D. M.,
and J. A. D. Connolly, Subduction of ophicarbonates
and recycling of
CO2 and H2O, Geology, 26, 375–
378, 1998.
Kerrick, D. M., and J.
A. D. Connolly, Metamorphic devolatilization
of subducted marine
sediments and the transport
of volatiles into the Earth’s mantle,
Nature, 411, 293–296,
2001a.
Kerrick, D. M., and J. A. D.
Connolly, Metamorphic devola-
40, 4 / REVIEWS OF GEOPHYSICS STERN:
SUBDUCTION ZONES ● 3-35
tilization of subducted oceanic metabasalts:
Implications for seismicity, arc magmatism, and volatile recycling,
Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 189, 19–29, 2001b.
Kincaid, C., and I.
S. Sacks, Thermal and dynamical evolution
of the upper mantle in
subduction zones, J. Geophys. Res.,
102(B6), 12,295–12,315, 1997.
Kirby, S. H., W. B. Durham, and L. A. Stern, Mantle phase
changes and
deep-earthquake faulting in subducting lithosphere,
Science, 252,
216–225, 1991.
Kirby, S. H., S. Stein, E. A. Okal, and D. C. Rubie,
Metastable mantle phase transformations and deep earthquakes in
subducting oceanic lithosphere, Rev. Geophys., 34, 261–306,
1996.
Lallemand, S., La Subduction Oceanique, Gordon and Breach,
Newark, N.
J., 1999. Lee, J., and R. J. Stern, Glass inclusions in Mariana arc
phenocrysts; A new perspective on magmatic evolution in a
typical
intra-oceanic arc, J. Geol., 106, 19–33, 1998.
Le Pichon, X., P.
Henry, and S. Lallemant, Accretion and
erosion in subduction zones:
The role of fluids, Annu. Rev.
Earth Planet. Sci., 21, 307–331, 1993.
Maekawa, H., M. Shozuni, T. Ishii, P. Fryer, and J. A. Pearce,
Blueschist metamorphism in an active subduction zone,
Nature, 364,
520–523, 1993.
Maekawa, H., P. Fryer, and A. Ozaki, Incipient
blueschistfacies
metamorphism in the active subduction zone beneath
the Mariana Forearc, in Active Margins and Marginal Basins
of the
Western Pacific, Geophys. Monogr. Ser., vol. 88, edited
by B. Taylor
and J. Natland, pp. 281–289, AGU, Washington
D. C., 1995.
Manning,
C. E., Effect of sediment on aqueous silica transport
in subduction
zones, in Subduction: Top to Bottom, Geophys.
Monogr. Ser., vol. 96,
edited by G. E. Bebout et al., pp.
277–284, AGU, Washington, D. C.,
1996. Marsh, B. D., Island arc development: Some observations,
experiments, and speculations, J. Geol., 87, 867–713, 1979.
Martin,
H., Adakitic magmas: Modern analogues of Archaean
granitoids, Lithos,
46, 411–429, 1999.
Martinez, F., and B. Taylor, Mantle wedge control
on back-arc crustal accretion, Nature, 416, 417–420, 2002.
Martinez, F., P. Fryer, N. A. Baker, and T. Yamazaki, Evolution
of
backarc rifting: Mariana Trough, 20 –24 N, J. Geophys.
Res., 100(B3),
3807–3828, 1995.
Marty, B., and I. N. Tolstikhim, CO2 fluxes from
mid-oceanridges,
arcs and plumes, Chem. Geol., 145, 233–248, 1998.
Mazzotti, S., P. Henry, X. LePichon, and T. Sagiya, Strain
partitioning in the zone of transition from Nankai subduction
to Izu-Bonin
collision (central Japan): Implications for
an extensional tear
within the subducting slab, Earth Planet.
Sci. Lett., 172, 1–10,
1999. McCaffrey, R., Global variability in subduction thrust
zoneforearc systems, Pure Appl. Geophys., 142, 173–224, 1994.
McLennan, S. M., Relationships between the trace element
composition
of sedimentary rocks and upper continental
crust, Geochem. Geophys.
Geosyst., 2, 2000GB0001009,
2001.
McLennan, S. M., and S. R.
Taylor, Heat flow and the chemical
composition of continental crust,
J. Geol., 104, 369–377,
1996.
Mibe, K., T. Fuji ,and A. Yasuda,
Control of the location of the
volcanic front in island arcs by
aqueous fluid connectivity in
the mantle wedge, Nature, 401, 259–262,
1999. Miller, D. J., and N. I. Christensen, Seismic signature and
geochemistry of an island arc; A multidisciplinary study of
the
Kohistan accreted terrane, northern Pakistan, J. Geophys.
Res.,
99(B6), 11,623–11,642, 1994.
Molina, J. F., and S. Poli, Carbonate
stability and fluid composition
in subducted oceanic crust: An
experimental study
on H2O-CO2-bearing basalts, Earth Planet. Sci.
Lett., 176, 295–310, 2000.
Molnar, P., D. Freedman, and J. S. F.
Shih, Lengths of intermediate
and deep seismic zones and temperatures
in downgoing slabs of lithosphere, Geophys. J. R. Astron. Soc., 56,
41–54, 1979.
Moore, J. C., and P. Vrolijk, Fluids in accretionary
prisms, Rev. Geophys., 30, 113–135, 1992.
Morris, J. D., and S. R.
Hart, Isotopic and incompatible element
constraints on the genesis of
island arc volcanics from
Cold Bay and Amak Island, Aleutians, and
implications for
mantle structure, Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta, 47,
2015– 2030, 1983.
Morris, J. D., W. P. Leeman, and F. Tera, The
subducted component in island arc lavas: Constraints from Be isotopes
and B-Be systematics, Nature, 344, 31–36, 1990.
Mottl, M. J., Pore
waters from serpentinite seamounts in the
Mariana and Izu-Bonin
forearcs, Leg 125: Evidence for
volatiles from the subducting slab,
Proc. Ocean Drill. Program
Sci. Results, 125, 373–385, 1992.
Nakajima, K., and M. Arima, Melting experiments on hydrous
low-K
tholeiite: Implications for the genesis of tonalitic
crust in the Izu-Bonin-Mariana
arc, Isl. Arc, 7, 359–373,
1998.
Nakamura, M., and E. B. Watson,
Experimental study of
aqueous fluid infiltration into quartzite:
Implications for the
kinetics of fluid re-distribution and grain
growth driven by
interfacial energy reduction, Geofluids, 1, 73–89,
2001. Navon, O., and E. Stolper, Geochemical consequences of melt
percolation; The upper mantle as a chromatographic column,
J. Geol.,
95, 285–307, 1987.
Newman, S., E. Stolper, and R. J. Stern, H2O and
CO2 in magmas from the Mariana arc and back arc systems, Geochem.
Geophys, Geosyst., 1, 1999GC000027 [15,062 words],
2000.
Nichols,
G. T., P. J. Wyllie, and C. R. Stern, Experimental
melting of pelagic
sediment, constraints relevant to subduction,
in Subduction: Top to
Bottom, Geophys. Monogr. Ser.,
vol. 96, edited by G. E. Bebout et
al., pp. 293–298, AGU,
Washington D. C., 1996.
O’Brien, P. J.,
Subduction followed by collision: Alpine and
Himalayan examples,
Phys. Earth Planet. Inter., 127, 277–
291, 2001.
Ohara, Y., R. J.
Stern, T. Ishii, H. Yurimoto, and T. Yamazaki,
Peridotites from the
Mariana Trough backarc basin, Contrib.
Mineral. Petrol., 143, 1–18,
2002. Pacheco, J. F., and L. R. Sykes, Seismic moment catalog of
large shallow earthquakes, 1900 to 1989, Bull. Seismol. Soc.
Am., 82,
1306–1349, 1992.
Pacheco, J. F., L. R. Sykes, and C. H. Scholz,
Nature of seismic
coupling along simple plate boundaries of the
subduction type, J. Geophys. Res., 98, 14,133–14,159, 1993.
Parkinson, I. J., and J. A. Pearce, Peridotites from the Izu-
Bonin-Mariana forearc (ODP Leg 125); Evidence for mantle
melting and
melt-mantle interaction in a supra-subduction
zone setting, J.
Petrol., 39, 1577–1618, 1998.
Parsons, B., Causes and consequences of
the relation between
area and age of the sea floor, J. Geophys. Res.,
87, 289–302, 1982.
Parsons, T., A. M. Trehu, J. H. Leutgert, K.
Miller, F. Kilbride,
R. E. Wells, M. A. Fisher, E. Flueh, U. S. ten
Brink, and N. I. Christiansen, A new view into the Cascadia
subduction zone and volcanic arc: Implications for earthquake hazards
along the Washington margin, Geology, 26, 199–202, 1998.
Pawley, A.
R., and J. R. Holloway, Water sources for subduction
zone volcanism:
New experimental constraints, Science,
260, 664–667, 1993.
Peacock, S. M., Thermal and petrologic structure of subduction
zones,
in Subduction: Top to Bottom, Geophys. Monogr.
3-36 ● STERN:
SUBDUCTION ZONES 40, 4 / REVIEWS OF GEOPHYSICS
Ser., vol. 96, edited
by G. E. Bebout et al., pp. 119–133,
AGU, Washington D. C., 1996.
Peacock, S. M., Are the lower planes of double seismic zones
caused
by serpentine dehydration in subduction oceanic
mantle?, Geology, 29,
299–302, 2001.
Peacock, S. M., Thermal structure and metamorphic
evolution of subducting slabs, in Geophysical Monograph Series,
edited by J. Eiler and G. A. Abers, AGU, Washington, D. C., in
press, 2002.
Peacock, S. M., and R. D. Hyndman, Hydrous minerals in
the mantle wedge and the maximum depth of subduction thrust
earthquakes, Geophys. Res. Lett., 26, 2517–2520, 1999.
Peacock, S.
M., and K. Wang, Seismic consequences of warm
versus cool subduction
metamorphism: Examples from
southwest and northeast Japan, Science,
286, 937–939, 1999.
Peacock, S. M., T. Rushmer, and A. B. Thompson,
Partial melting of subducting oceanic crust, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett.,
121, 227–244, 1994.
Pearce, J. A., and D. W. Peate, Tectonic
implications of the
composition of volcanic arc magmas, Annu. Rev.
Earth Planet. Sci., 23, 251–285, 1995.
Pearce, J., S. J. Lippard,
and S. Roberts, Characteristics and
tectonic significance of
supra-subduction zone ophiolites, in
Marginal Basin Geology, edited
by B. P. Kokelaar and
M. F. Howells, Geol. Soc. Spec. Publ., 16,
77–94. 1984. Pearce, J. A., S. R. Van Der Laan, R. J. Arculus, B. J.
Murton, T. Ishii, J. A. Peate, and I. J. Parkinson, Boninite and
harzburgite from Leg 125 (Bonin-Mariana forearc): A case
study of
magma genesis during the initial stages of subduction,
Proc. Ocean
Drill. Program Sci. Results, 125, 623–659,
1992.
Pearcy, L. G., S.
M. DeBari, and N. H. Sleep, Mass balance
calculations for two
sections of island arc crust and implications
for the formation of
continents, Earth Planet. Sci.
Lett., 96, 427–442, 1990.
Peate, D.
W., J. A. Pearce, C. J. Hawkesworth, H. Colley,
C. M. H. Edwards, and
K. Hirose, Geochemical variations
in Vanuatu Arc lavas: The role of
subducted material and a
variable mantle wedge composition, J.
Petrol., 38, 1331–
1358, 1997.
Perfit, M. R., D. A. Gust, A. E.
Bence, R. J. Arculus, and S. R.
Taylor, Chemical characteristics of
island-arc basalts; Implications
for mantle sources, Chem. Geol., 30,
227–256, 1980.
Phillips, R. J., and V. L. Hansen, Geological
evolution of Venus: Rises, plains, plumes, and plateaus, Science,
279, 1492–1497, 1998.
Plank, T., and C. H. Langmuir, An evaluation
of the global variations in the major element chemistry of arc
basalts, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 90, 349–370, 1988.
Plank, T.,
and C. H. Langmuir, Tracing trace elements from
sediment input to
volcanic output at subduction zones,
Nature, 362, 739–742, 1993.
Plank, T., and C. Langmuir, The chemical composition of
subducting
sediment and its consequence for the crust and
mantle, Chem. Geol.,
145, 325–394, 1998.
Rea, D. K., and L. J. Ruff, Composition and mass
flux of sediment entering the world’s subduction zones: Implications
for global sediment budgets, great earthquakes, and
volcanism, Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett., 140, 1–12, 1996.
Reymer, A., and G. Schubert,
Phanerozoic addition rates to
the continental crust and crustal
growth, Tectonics, 3, 63–77,
1984.
Rieder, R., T. Economou, H.
Wa¨nke, A. Turkevich, J. Crisp, J.
Bru¨ckner, G. Dreibus, and H. Y.
McSween Jr., The chemical
composition of Martian soil and rocks
returned by the
mobile alpha proton X-ray spectrometer: Preliminary
results from the X-ray mode, Science, 278, 1771–1774, 1997.
Robinson, J. A. C., and B. J. Wood, The depth of the spinel to
garnet
transition at the peridotite solidus, Earth Planet. Sci.
Lett., 164,
277–284, 1998.
Roggensack, K., S. N. Williams, S. J. Schaefer, and J.
R. A. Parnell, Volatiles from the 1994 eruption of Rabaul:
Understanding large caldera systems, Science, 273, 490–493,
1996.
Roggensack, K., R. L. Hervig, S. B. McKnight, and S. N.
Williams,
Explosive basaltic volcanism from Cerro Negro
Volcano: Influence of
volatiles on eruptive style, Science,
277, 1639–1642, 1997.
Rudnick, R. L., and D. M. Fountain, Nature and composition
of the
continental crust: A lower crustal perspective, Rev.
Geophys., 33,
267–309, 1995.
Ruff, L. J., and H. Kanamori, Seismicity and the
subduction process, Phys. Earth Planet. Inter., 23, 240–252, 1980.
Ruff, L. J., and B. W. Tichelaar, What controls the seismogenic
plate
interface in subduction zones?, Subduction: Top to
Bottom, Geophys.
Monogr. Ser., vol. 96, edited by G. E.
Bebout et al., pp. 105–111,
AGU, Washington D. C., 1996.
Sano, Y., and S. N. Williams, Fluxes of
mantle and subducted
carbon along convergent plate boundaries,
Geophys. Res. Lett., 23, 2749–2752, 1996.
Scambelluri, M., and P.
Philippot, Deep fluids in subduction
zones, Lithos, 55, 213–227,
2001. Schmidt, M. W., and S. Poli, Experimentally based water
budgets for dehydrating slabs and consequences for arc
magma
generation, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 163, 361–379,
1998.
Shervais,
J. W., Birth, death, and resurrection: The life cycle of
suprasubduction zone ophiolites, Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst.,
2,
2000GC000080 [20,925 words], 2001.
Sisson, T. W., and S. Bronto,
Evidence for pressure-release
melting beneath magmatic arcs from
basalt at Galunggung,
Indonesia, Nature, 391, 883–886, 1998.
Sisson, T. W., and G. D. Layne, H2O in basalt and basaltic
andesite
glass inclusions from four subduction-related volcanoes,
Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett., 117, 619–835, 1993.
Smith, G. P., D. A. Wiens, K.
M. Fischer, L. M. Dorman, S. C.
Webb, and J. A. Hildebrand, A complex
pattern of mantle
flow in the Lau Basin, Science, 292, 713–716, 2001.
Smith, H. J., A. J. Spivack, H. Staudigel, and S. R. Hart, The
boron
isotopic composition of altered oceanic crust, Chem.
Geol., 126,
119–135, 1995.
Smithies, R. H., The Archaean tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite
(TTG) series is not an analogue of Cenozoic adakite,
Earth Planet.
Sci. Lett., 182, 115–125, 2000.
Sobolev, A. V., and M. Chaussidon,
H2O concentrations in
primary melts from supra-subduction zones and
mid-ocean ridges: Implications for H2O storage and recycling in the
mantle, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 137, 45–55, 1996.
Solomon, S. C.,
and D. R. Toomey, The structure of mid-ocean
ridges, Annu. Rev. Earth
Planet. Sci., 20, 329–364, 1992.
Staudigel, H., T. Plank, B. White,
and H.-U. Schmincke, Geochemical
fluxes during seafloor alteration of
the basaltic upper oceanic crust: DSDP sites 417 and 418, in
Subduction: Top to Bottom, Geophys. Monogr. Ser., vol. 96, edited
by G. E. Bebout et al., pp. 19–38, AGU, Washington D. C.,
1996.
Stein, S. A., and D. C. Rubie, Deep earthquakes in real slabs,
Science, 286, 909–910. 1999.
Stein, S., and C. A. Stein,
Thermo-mechanical evolution of
oceanic lithosphere: Implications for
the subduction process
and deep earthquakes, in Subduction: Top to
Bottom, Geophys. Monogr. Ser., vol. 96, edited by G. E. Bebout et
al., pp. 1–17, AGU, Washington, D. C., 1996.
Stern, R. J., A
subduction primer for instructors of introductory
geology courses and
authors of introductory geology
textbooks, J. Geosci. Educ., 46,
221–228, 1998.
Stern, R. J., and S. H. Bloomer, Subduction zone
infancy: 40, 4 / REVIEWS OF GEOPHYSICS STERN: SUBDUCTION ZONES ● 3-37
Examples from the Eocene Izu-Bonin-Mariana and Jurassic
California,
Geol. Soc. Am. Bull., 104, 1621–1636, 1992.
Stern, R. J., and N. C.
Smoot, A bathymetric overview of the
Mariana forearc, Isl. Arc, 7,
525–540, 1998.
Stern, R. J., S. H. Bloomer, F. Martinez, T. Yamazaki,
and T. M. Harrison, The composition of back-arc basin lower
crust
and upper mantle in the Mariana Trough: A first
report, Isl. Arc, 5,
354–372, 1996.
Stern, R. J., M. J. Fouch, and S. Klemperer, An
overview of the
Izu-Bonin-Mariana, in Geophysical Monograph Series,
edited by J. M. Eiler and G. A. Abers, AGU, Washington,
D. C., in
press, 2002. Stolper, E., and S. Newman, The role of water in the
petrogenesis of Mariana Trough magmas, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett.,
121, 293–325, 1994.
Sun, C. H., and R. J. Stern, Genesis of Mariana
shoshonites: Contribution of the subduction component, J. Geophys.
Res., 106(B1), 589–608, 2001.
Suyehiro, K., et al., Continental
crust, crustal underplating,
and low-Q upper mantle beneath an
oceanic island arc,
Science, 272, 390–392, 1996.
Takahashi, N., K.
Suyehiro, and M. Shinohara, Implications
from the seismic crustal
structure of the northern Izu-Bonin
arc, Isl. Arc, 7, 383–394, 1998.
Tamura, Y., Y. Tatsumi, D. Zhao, Y. Kidoa, and H. Shukunoa,
Hot
fingers in the mantle wedge: New insights into magma
genesis in
subduction zones, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 197,
105–116, 2002.
Tatsumi, Y., and S. Eggins, Subduction Zone Magmatism,
Blackwell,
Malden, Mass., 1995.
Taylor, B., A. Klaus, G. R. Brown, G. F. Moore,
Y. Okamura, and F. Murakami, Structural development of Sumisu Rift,
Izu-Bonin arc, J. Geophys. Res., 96, 113–129, 1991.
Taylor, S. R.,
and S. M. Mclennan, The Continental Crust: Its
Composition and
Evolution, Blackwell Sci., Malden, Mass.,
1985.
Tichelaar, B. W.,
and L. J. Ruff, Depth of seismic coupling
along subduction zones, J.
Geophys. Res., 98(B2), 2017–
2037, 1993.
Tilling, R. I., Hazards
and climatic impact of subduction-zone
volcanism: A global and
historical perspective, in Subduction:
Top to Bottom, Geophys. Monogr.
Ser., vol. 96, edited
by G. E. Bebout et al., pp. 331–335, AGU,
Washington D. C., 1996.
Turner, I. M., C. Pierce, and M. C. Sinha,
Seismic imaging of
the axial region of the Valu Fa Ridge, Lau
Basin—The accretionary processes of an intermediate back-arc
spreading ridge, Geophys. J. Int., 138, 495–519, 1999.
Turner, S.,
B. Bourdon, C. Hawkesworth, and P. Evans, 226Ra-
230Th evidence for
multiple dehydration events, rapid melt
ascent and the time scales of
differentiation beneath the
Tonga-Kermadec island arc, Earth Planet.
Sci. Lett., 179,
518–593, 2000.
Ulmer, P., Partial melting in the
mantle wedge—The role of
H2O in the genesis of mantle-derived
‘arc-related‘ magmas,
Phys. Earth Planet. Inter., 127, 215–232, 2001.
Ulmer, P., and V. Trommsdorf, Serpentine stability to mantle
depths
and subduction-related magmatism, Science, 268,
858–861, 1995.
Underwood, M. B., and G. F. Moore, Trenches and trenchslope
basins,
in Tectonics of Sedimentary Basins, edited by
C. J. Busby and R. V.
Ingersoll, pp. 179–219, Blackwell,
Malden, Mass., 1995.
Uyeda, S.,
and H. Kanamori, Back-arc opening and the mode
of subduction, J.
Geophys. Res., 84, 1049–1061, 1979.
van Keken, P. E., B. Kiefer, and
S. M. Peacock, High-resolution
models of subduction zones:
Implications for mineral
dehydration reactions and the transport of
water into the
deep mantle, Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst., 3(10), 1056,
doi: 10.1029/2001GC000256, 2002.
Veizer, J., and S. L. Jansen,
Basement and sedimentary recycling,
2, Time dimension to global
tectonics, J. Geol., 93,
625–643, 1985.
Vogt, P. R., Volcano
spacing, fractures, and thickness of the
lithosphere, Earth Planet.
Sci. Lett., 21, 235–252, 1974.
von Huene, R., and D. W. Scholl,
Observations at convergent
margins concerning sediment subduction,
subduction erosion,
and the growth of continental crust, Rev. Geophys.,
29, 279–316, 1991.
von Huene, R., and D. W. Scholl, The return of
sialic material
to the mantle indicated by terrigeneous material
subducted at convergent margins, Tectonophysics, 219, 163–175, 1993.
Wallmann, K., The geological water cycle and the evolution of
marine
d18O values, Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta, 65, 2469–
2485, 2001.
Watson, E. B., J. M. Brennan, and D. R. Baker, Distribution of
fluids
in the continental mantle, in Continental Mantle,
edited by M. A.
Menzies, pp. 111–125,Clarendon, Oxford,
U.K., 1990.
White, D. A.,
D. H. Roeder, T. H. Nelson, and J. C. Crowell,
Subduction, Geol. Soc.
Am., 81, 3431–3432, 1970.
Wiens, D. A., Seismological constraints on
the mechanism of
deep earthquakes: Temperature dependence of deep
earthquake source properties, Phys. Earth Planet. Inter., 127,
145–163, 2001.
Wiens, D. A., and G. P. Smith, Seismological
constraints on
structure and flow patterns within the mantle wedge,
in Geophysical Monograph Series, edited by J. M. Eiler and
G. A.
Abers, AGU, Washington, in press, D. C., 2001.
Woodhead, J., S.
Eggins, and J. Gamble, High field strength
and transition element
systematics in island arc and backarc
basin basalts; Evidence for
multi-phase melt extraction
and a depleted mantle wedge, Earth
Planet. Sci. Lett., 114,
491–504, 1993.
Wo¨rner, G., L. L.
Escobar, S. Moorbath, S. Horn, J. Entenmann,
R. S. Harmon, and J. D.
Davidson, Variaciones
geoquimicas, locales y regionales, en el arco
volcanico Andino
del Norte de Chile (17 30 S–22 00 S), Rev. Geol.
Chile, 19(1), 37–56, 1992.
Yeats, R. S., K. Sieh, and C. R. Allen,
The Geology of Earthquakes,
Oxford Univ. Press, New York, 1997.
Yuan, X., et al., Subduction and collision processes in the
central
Andes constrained by converted seismic phases,
Nature, 408, 958–961,
2000. Zhao, D., New advances of seismic tomography and its
applications to subduction zones and earthquake fault zones, Isl.
Arc, 10, 68–84, 2001.
Zhao, D., A. Hasegawa, and H. Kanamori, Deep
structure of Japan subduction zone as derived from local, regional,
and teleseismic events, J. Geophys. Res., 99(B11), 22,313–22,329,
1994.
Zhao, D., Y. Xu, D. Wiens, L. M. Dorman, J. Hildebrand, and
S. C. Webb, Depth extent of the Lau back-arc spreading
center and its
relation to subduction processes, Science,
278(5336), 254–257, 1997.
Ediacaran Life on Land
Retallack, Gregory J. "Ediacaran Life on Land." Nature 493, no.
7430 (01/03/print 2013): 89-92.
1. Erwin, D. H. et al. The Cambrian conundrum: early divergence and
later ecological
success in the history of animals. Science 334,
1091–1097 (2011).
2. Seilacher, A., Buatois, L. A. & Mangano, M. G.
Trace fossils in the Ediacaran–
Cambrian transition: behavioral
diversification, ecological turnover and
environmental shift.
Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 227, 323–356
(2005).
3.
Retallack, G. J. Growth, decay and burial compaction of Dickinsonia, an
iconic Ediacaran fossil. Alcheringa 31, 215–240 (2007).
4.
Retallack, G. J. Were Ediacaran siliciclastics of South Australia
coastal or deep
marine? Sedimentology 59, 1208–1236 (2012).
5.
Mawson, D. & Segnit, E. R. Purple slates of the Adelaide System. Trans
Roy. Soc. S. Australia 72, 276–280 (1949).
6. Jenkins, R. J. F.,
Ford, C. H. & Gehling, J. G. The Ediacara Member of the Rawnsley
Quartzite: the context of the Ediacara assemblage (late Precambrian,
Flinders Ranges). J. Geol. Soc. Australia 30, 101–119 (1983).
7.
Retallack, G. J. Criteria for distinguishing microbial mats and earths.
Soc. Econ. Paleont. Mineral. Spec. Pap. 101, 136–152 (2012).
8.
Retallack, G. J. & Dilcher, D. L. Core and geophysical logs versus
outcrop for interpretation of Cretaceous paleosols in the Dakota
Formation of Kansas.
Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol.
329–330, 47–63 (2012).
9. Retallack, G. J. Cambrian–Ordovician
non-marine fossils from South Australia.
Alcheringa 33, 355–391
(2009). 10. Simpson, W. S. et al. A preserved Late Cretaceous
biological soil crust in the
capping sandstone member, Wahweap
Formation, Grand Staircase-Escalante
NationalMonument, Utah:
paleoclimatic implications. Sedim. Geol. 230, 139–145
(2010).
11.
Retallack, G. J. & Huang, C.-M. Depth to gypsic horizon as a proxy for
paleoprecipitation in paleosols of sedimentary environments. Geology 38,
403–406 (2010).
12. Retallack, G. J. Pedogenic carbonate proxies for
amount and seasonality of
precipitation in paleosols. Geology 33,
333–336 (2005).
13. Sheldon, N. D.&Retallack, G. J. Equation for
compaction of paleosols due to burial.
Geology 29, 247–250 (2001).
14. Sprigg, R. C. Early Cambrian (?) jellyfishes from the Flinders
Ranges, South Australia. Trans Roy. Soc. S. Australia 71, 212–224
(1947). 15. Glaessner, M. F. Precambrian animals. Sci. Am. 204, 72–78
(1961). 16. Fedonkin, M. A., Gehling, J. G., Grey, K., Narbonne, G.
M. & Vickers-Rich, P. The Rise
of Animals: Evolution and
Diversification of the Kingdom Animalia (Johns Hopkins
Univ. Press,
2008). 17. Antcliffe, J. B. & Brasier, M. D. Charnia at 50:
developmental models for Ediacaran
fronds. Palaeontology 51, 11–26
(2008). 18. Huldtgren, T. et al. Fossilized nuclei and germination
structures identify Ediacaran
‘‘animal embryos’’ as encysting
protists. Science 334, 1696–1699 (2011).
19. Yin, Z. et al. Early
embryogenesis of potential bilaterian animals with polar lobe
formation fromthe Ediacaran Weng’an Biota, South China. Precambr. Res.
http:// dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.precamres.2011.08.011 (9 September
2011). 20. Yuan, X.-L., Xiao, S.-H. & Taylor, T. N. Lichen-like
symbiosis 600 million years ago.
Science 308, 1017–1020 (2005).
21. Bengtson, S., Rasmussen, B. & Krapezˇ, B. The Paleoproterozoic
megascopic Stirling biota. Paleobiology 33, 351–381 (2007).
22.
Gehling, J. G., Droser, M. L., Jensen, S. R. & Runnegar, B. N. in
Evolving Form and
Function: Fossils and Development (ed. Briggs, D.
E. G.) 45–56 (Yale Peabody
Museum, 2005).
23. Dan, J., Moshe, R. &
Alperovich, N. The soils of Sede Zin. Israel J. Earth Sci. 22,
211–227 (1973).
24. Dan, J., Yaalon, D. H., Moshe, R.& Nissim, S.
Evolution of reg soils in southern Israel
and Sinai. Geoderma 28,
173–202 (1982).
25. Solomina, O. & Calkin, P. E. Lichenometry as
applied to moraines in Alaska, USA,
and Kamchatka, Russia. Arct.
Antarct. Alp. Res. 35, 129–143 (2003).
26. Matthews, J. A. ‘‘Little
Ice Age’’ glacier variations in Jotunheim, southern Norway: a
study
in regionally controlled lichenometric dating of recessional moraines,
with implications for climate and lichen growth rates. Holocene 15,
1–19 (2005). 27. Food & Agriculture Organization. Soil Map of the
World Vol. VIII, North and Central
Asia (United Nations Educ. Cult.
Org., 1978). 28. Jenkins, R. J. F. in The Geological Record of
Neoproterozoic Glaciations (eds Arnaud,
E., Halverson, G. P. and
Shields-Zhou, G.) 693–698 (Geol. Soc. London Mem.,
2011).
29.
Ewing, S. A. et al. A threshold in soil formation at Earth’s arid-hyperarid
transition. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 70, 5293–5322 (2006).
30.
Grazhdankin, D.&Gerdes, H. Y. Ediacaran microbial colonies. Lethaia 40,
201–210 (2007).
Further reading
Abrajevitch, Alexandra, and Rob Van der Voo. "Incompatible Ediacaran
Paleomagnetic Directions Suggest an Equatorial Geomagnetic Dipole
Hypothesis." Earth and Planetary Science Letters 293, no. 1–2 (4/15/
2010): 164-70.
———."Incompatible Ediacaran Paleomagnetic Directions
Suggest an Equatorial Geomagnetic Dipole Hypothesis." Earth and
Planetary Science Letters 293, no. 1–2 (4/15/ 2010): 164-70.
Álvaro,
J. Javier. "Colour Banding in a Latest Neoproterozoic–Cambrian
Microbially Variegated Sabkha of the Taoudeni Basin, Adrar of
Mauritania." Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 367–368,
no. 0 (12/15/ 2012): 209-18.
Álvaro, J. Javier, and Françoise
Debrenne. "The Great Atlasian Reef Complex: An Early Cambrian
Subtropical Fringing Belt That Bordered West Gondwana." Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 294, no. 3–4 (8/15/ 2010): 120-32.
Aubet, Natalie R., Ernesto Pecoits, Andrey Bekker, Murray K. Gingras,
Horst Zwingmann, Gerardo Veroslavsky, Héctor de Santa Ana, and Kurt O.
Konhauser. "Chemostratigraphic Constraints on Early Ediacaran Carbonate
Ramp Dynamics, Río De La Plata Craton, Uruguay." Gondwana Research 22,
no. 3–4 (11// 2012): 1073-90.
Avigad, D., A. Gerdes, N. Morag, and T.
Bechstädt. "Coupled U–Pb–Hf of Detrital Zircons of Cambrian Sandstones
from Morocco and Sardinia: Implications for Provenance and Precambrian
Crustal Evolution of North Africa." Gondwana Research 21, no. 2–3 (3//
2012): 690-703.
Ballèvre, M., S. Fourcade, R. Capdevila, J. J. Peucat,
A. Cocherie, and C. Mark Fanning. "Geochronology and Geochemistry of
Ordovician Felsic Volcanism in the Southern Armorican Massif (Variscan
Belt, France): Implications for the Breakup of Gondwana." Gondwana
Research 21, no. 4 (5// 2012): 1019-36.
———. "Geochronology and
Geochemistry of Ordovician Felsic Volcanism in the Southern Armorican
Massif (Variscan Belt, France): Implications for the Breakup of
Gondwana." Gondwana Research 21, no. 4 (5// 2012): 1019-36.
Cai,
Yaoping, Hong Hua, and Xingliang Zhang. "Tube Construction and Life Mode
of the Late Ediacaran Tubular Fossil Gaojiashania Cyclus from the
Gaojiashan Lagerstätte." Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013):
255-67. ———. "Tube Construction and Life Mode of the Late Ediacaran
Tubular Fossil Gaojiashania Cyclus from the Gaojiashan Lagerstätte."
Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013): 255-67.
Chen, Zhe,
Chuanming Zhou, Mike Meyer, Ke Xiang, James D. Schiffbauer, Xunlai Yuan,
and Shuhai Xiao. "Trace Fossil Evidence for Ediacaran Bilaterian Animals
with Complex Behaviors." Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013):
690-701. Clites, Erica C., Mary L. Droser, and James G. Gehling. "The
Advent of Hard-Part Structural Support among the Ediacara Biota:
Ediacaran Harbinger of a Cambrian Mode of Body Construction." Geology
40, no. 4 (April 1, 2012 2012): 307-10.
Cox, Grant M., Christopher J.
Lewis, Alan S. Collins, Galen P. Halverson, Fred Jourdan, John Foden,
David Nettle, and Fayek Kattan. "Ediacaran Terrane Accretion within the
Arabian–Nubian Shield." Gondwana Research 21, no. 2–3 (3// 2012):
341-52. Derry, Louis A. "A Burial Diagenesis Origin for the Ediacaran
Shuram–Wonoka Carbon Isotope Anomaly." Earth and Planetary Science
Letters 294, no. 1–2 (5/15/ 2010): 152-62.
Fan, Haifeng, Hanjie Wen,
Xiangkun Zhu, Ruizhong Hu, and Shihong Tian. "Hydrothermal Activity
During Ediacaran–Cambrian Transition: Silicon Isotopic Evidence."
Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013): 23-35.
———. "Hydrothermal
Activity During Ediacaran–Cambrian Transition: Silicon Isotopic
Evidence." Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013): 23-35.
———.
"Hydrothermal Activity During Ediacaran–Cambrian Transition: Silicon
Isotopic Evidence." Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013): 23-35.
Fike, D. A., J. P. Grotzinger, L. M. Pratt, and R. E. Summons.
"Oxidation of the Ediacaran Ocean." Nature 444, no. 7120 (12/07/print
2006): 744-47.
———. "Oxidation of the Ediacaran Ocean." Nature 444
(// 2006): 744-47.
Frei, R., C. Gaucher, L. N. Døssing, and A. N.
Sial. "Chromium Isotopes in Carbonates — a Tracer for Climate Change and
for Reconstructing the Redox State of Ancient Seawater." Earth and
Planetary Science Letters 312, no. 1–2 (12/1/ 2011): 114-25.
Grey, K.
"Ediacaran Palynology of Australia." 2005.
———. "Ediacaran Palynology
of Australia." 1-439: Nature Publishing Group, 2005.
Grey, Kathleen,
and Clive R. Calver. "Ediacaran Oxidation and Biotic Evolution." Nature
450, no. 7170 (11/29/print 2007): E17-E17.
Hoffmann, K.-H., D.J.
Condon, S.A. Bowring, and J.L. Crowley. "U-Pb Zircon Date from the
Neoproterozoic Ghaub Formation, Namibia: Constraints on Marinoan
Glaciation." Geology 32, no. 9 (September, 2004 2004): 817-20.
Husson,
Jon M., Adam C. Maloof, and Blair Schoene. "A Syn-Depositional Age for
Earth’s Deepest Δ13c Excursion Required by Isotope Conglomerate Tests."
Terra Nova 24, no. 4 (2012): 318-25.
Janikian, Liliane, Renato Paes
De Almeida, Ricardo Ivan Ferreira Da Trindade, Antonio Romalino Santos
Fragoso-Cesar, Manoel Souza D′Agrella-Filho, Elton Luis Dantas, and Eric
Tohver. "The Continental Record of Ediacaran Volcano-Sedimentary
Successions in Southern Brazil and Their Global Implications." Terra
Nova 20, no. 4 (2008): 259-66.
Janikian, Liliane, Renato Paes de
Almeida, Antonio Romalino Santos Fragoso-Cesar, Veridiana Teixeira de
Souza Martins, Elton Luiz Dantas, Eric Tohver, Ian McReath, and Manoel
Souza D'Agrella-Filho. "Ages (U–Pb Shrimp and La Icpms) and
Stratigraphic Evolution of the Neoproterozoic Volcano-Sedimentary
Successions from the Extensional Camaquã Basin, Southern Brazil."
Gondwana Research 21, no. 2–3 (3// 2012): 466-82.
Jiang, Ganqing,
Xinqiang Wang, Xiaoying Shi, Shuhai Xiao, Shihong Zhang, and Jin Dong.
"The Origin of Decoupled Carbonate and Organic Carbon Isotope Signatures
in the Early Cambrian (Ca. 542–520 Ma) Yangtze Platform." Earth and
Planetary Science Letters 317–318, no. 0 (2/1/ 2012): 96-110.
Jiang,
Ganqing, Xinqiang Wang, Xiaoying Shi, Shihong Zhang, Shuhai Xiao, and
Jin Dong. "Organic Carbon Isotope Constraints on the Dissolved Organic
Carbon (Doc) Reservoir at the Cryogenian–Ediacaran Transition." Earth
and Planetary Science Letters 299, no. 1–2 (10/15/ 2010): 159-68.
Johnston, David T., Simon W. Poulton, Carol Dehler, Susannah Porter, Jon
Husson, Donald E. Canfield, and Andrew H. Knoll. "An Emerging Picture of
Neoproterozoic Ocean Chemistry: Insights from the Chuar Group, Grand
Canyon, USA." Earth and Planetary Science Letters 290, no. 1–2 (2/15/
2010): 64-73. Kano, Akihiro, Yoko Kunimitsu, Tetsuhiro Togo, Chiduru
Takashima, Fumito Shiraishi, and W. E. I. Wang. "Evolution of Animal
Multicellularity Stimulated by Dissolved Organic Carbon in Early
Ediacaran Ocean: Doxam Hypothesis." Island Arc 20, no. 2 (2011): 280-93.
Kidder, David L., and Thomas R. Worsley. "Phanerozoic Large Igneous
Provinces (Lips), Heatt (Haline Euxinic Acidic Thermal Transgression)
Episodes, and Mass Extinctions." Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 295, no. 1–2 (9/1/ 2010): 162-91.
Lan, Zhong-Wu, and
Zhong-Qiang Chen. "Proliferation of Miss-Forming Microbial Mats after
the Late Neoproterozoic Glaciations: Evidence from the Kimberley Region,
Nw Australia." Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013): 529-50.
Le
Guerroue, E., P. A. Allen, A. Cozzi, J. L. Etienne, and M. Fanning. "50
Million Year Duration Negative Carbon Isotope Excursion in the Ediacaran
Ocean." Terra Nova 18 (// 2006): 147-53.
Le Guerroué, Erwan, Philip
A. Allen, Andrea Cozzi, James L. Etienne, and Mark Fanning. "50 myr
Recovery from the Largest Negative Δ13c Excursion in the Ediacaran
Ocean." Terra Nova 18, no. 2 (2006): 147-53.
Macouin, Mélina, Magali
Ader, Marie-Gabrielle Moreau, Charles Poitou, Zhenyu Yang, and Zhimming
Sun. "Deciphering the Impact of Diagenesis Overprint on Negative Δ13c
Excursions Using Rock Magnetism: Case Study of Ediacaran Carbonates,
Yangjiaping Section, South China." Earth and Planetary Science Letters
351–352, no. 0 (10/15/ 2012): 281-94.
Mángano, M. Gabriela, Richard
G. Bromley, David A.T. Harper, Arne T. Nielsen, M. Paul Smith, and Jakob
Vinther. "Nonbiomineralized Carapaces in Cambrian Seafloor Landscapes
(Sirius Passet, Greenland): Opening a New Window into Early Phanerozoic
Benthic Ecology." Geology 40, no. 6 (June 1, 2012 2012): 519-22.
Moczydlowska, M. "The Ediacaran Microbiota and the Survival of Snowball
Earth Conditions." Precambr. Res. 167 (// 2008): 1-15.
Moreno, J. A.,
P. Montero, M. Abu Anbar, J. F. Molina, J. H. Scarrow, C. Talavera, A.
Cambeses, and F. Bea. "Shrimp U–Pb Zircon Dating of the Katerina Ring
Complex: Insights into the Temporal Sequence of Ediacaran Calc-Alkaline
to Peralkaline Magmatism in Southern Sinai, Egypt." Gondwana Research
21, no. 4 (5// 2012): 887-900.
———. "Shrimp U–Pb Zircon Dating of the
Katerina Ring Complex: Insights into the Temporal Sequence of Ediacaran
Calc-Alkaline to Peralkaline Magmatism in Southern Sinai, Egypt."
Gondwana Research 21, no. 4 (5// 2012): 887-900.
Narbonne, G. M. "The
Ediacara Biota: Neoproterozoic Origin of Animals and Their Ecosystems."
Annu. Rev. Earth Planet. Sci. 33 (// 2005): 1-22.
Palmer, Douglas. "Ediacarans
in Deep Water." Nature 379, no. 6561 (01/11/print 1996): 114-14.
Pereira, M. F., A. R. Solá, M. Chichorro, L. Lopes, A. Gerdes, and J. B.
Silva. "North-Gondwana Assembly, Break-up and Paleogeography: U–Pb
Isotope Evidence from Detrital and Igneous Zircons of Ediacaran and
Cambrian Rocks of Sw Iberia." Gondwana Research 22, no. 3–4 (11// 2012):
866-81. Rapalini, Augusto E., Ricardo I. Trindade, and Daniel G.
Poiré. "The La Tinta Pole Revisited: Paleomagnetism of the
Neoproterozoic Sierras Bayas Group (Argentina) and Its Implications for
Gondwana and Rodinia." Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013):
51-70. ———. "The La Tinta Pole Revisited: Paleomagnetism of the
Neoproterozoic Sierras Bayas Group (Argentina) and Its Implications for
Gondwana and Rodinia." Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013):
51-70. Raub, T. D., and D. A. D. Evans. "Magnetic Reversals in Basal
Ediacaran Cap Carbonates: A Critical Review." Eos 87 (// 2006).
Retallack, Gregory J. "Ediacaran Life on Land." Nature 493, no. 7430
(01/03/print 2013): 89-92.
———. "Growth, Decay and Burial Compaction
of Dickinsonia, an Iconic Ediacaran Fossil." Alcheringa: An Australasian
Journal of Palaeontology 31, no. 3 (2007/09/01 2007): 215-40.
———.
"Were Ediacaran Siliciclastics of South Australia Coastal or Deep
Marine?". Sedimentology 59, no. 4 (2012): 1208-36.
Rogov, Vladimir,
Vasiliy Marusin, Natalia Bykova, Yuriy Goy, Konstantin Nagovitsin, Boris
Kochnev, Galina Karlova, and Dmitriy Grazhdankin. "The Oldest Evidence
of Bioturbation on Earth." Geology 40, no. 5 (May 1, 2012 2012): 395-98.
Rose, Catherine V., and Adam C. Maloof. "Testing Models for Post-Glacial
‘Cap Dolostone’ Deposition: Nuccaleena Formation, South Australia."
Earth and Planetary Science Letters 296, no. 3–4 (8/1/ 2010): 165-80.
Sun, Weiguo. "Late Precambrian Pennatulids (Sea Pens) from the Eastern
Yangtze Gorge, China: Paracharnia Gen. Nov." Precambrian Research 31,
no. 4 (6// 1986): 361-75.
———. "Precambrian Medusoids: The
Cyclomedusa Plexus and Cyclomedusa-Like Pseudofossils." Precambrian
Research 31, no. 4 (6// 1986): 325-60.
Swanson-Hysell, Nicholas L.,
Catherine V. Rose, Claire C. Calmet, Galen P. Halverson, Matthew T.
Hurtgen, and Adam C. Maloof. "Cryogenian Glaciation and the Onset of
Carbon-Isotope Decoupling." Science 328, no. 5978 (April 30, 2010 2010):
608-11. Talavera, C., P. Montero, D. Martínez Poyatos, and I. S.
Williams. "Ediacaran to Lower Ordovician Age for Rocks Ascribed to the
Schist–Graywacke Complex (Iberian Massif, Spain): Evidence from Detrital
Zircon Shrimp U–Pb Geochronology." Gondwana Research 22, no. 3–4 (11//
2012): 928-42.
Tohver, E., P. A. Cawood, E. A. Rossello, and F.
Jourdan. "Closure of the Clymene Ocean and Formation of West Gondwana in
the Cambrian: Evidence from the Sierras Australes of the Southernmost
Rio De La Plata Craton, Argentina." Gondwana Research 21, no. 2–3 (3//
2012): 394-405.
Ustaömer, P. Ayda, Timur Ustaömer, Axel Gerdes,
Alastair H. F. Robertson, and Alan S. Collins. "Evidence of Precambrian
Sedimentation/Magmatism and Cambrian Metamorphism in the Bitlis Massif,
Se Turkey Utilising Whole-Rock Geochemistry and U–Pb La-Icp-Ms Zircon
Dating." Gondwana Research 21, no. 4 (5// 2012): 1001-18.
———.
"Evidence of Precambrian Sedimentation/Magmatism and Cambrian
Metamorphism in the Bitlis Massif, Se Turkey Utilising Whole-Rock
Geochemistry and U–Pb La-Icp-Ms Zircon Dating." Gondwana Research 21,
no. 4 (5// 2012): 1001-18.
Wang, Wei, Chuanming Zhou, Xunlai Yuan,
Zhe Chen, and Shuhai Xiao. "A Pronounced Negative Δ13c Excursion in an
Ediacaran Succession of Western Yangtze Platform: A Possible Equivalent
to the Shuram Event and Its Implication for Chemostratigraphic
Correlation in South China." Gondwana Research 22, no. 3–4 (11// 2012):
1091-101. Warren, Lucas V., Thomas R. Fairchild, Claudio Gaucher,
Paulo C. Boggiani, Daniel G. Poiré, Luís E. Anelli, and Julio C. G.
Inchausti. "Corumbella and in Situ Cloudina in Association with
Thrombolites in the Ediacaran Itapucumi Group, Paraguay." Terra Nova 23,
no. 6 (2011): 382-89.
Warren, L.V., M.L.A.F. Pacheco, T.R. Fairchild,
M.G. Simões, C. Riccomini, P.C. Boggiani, and A.A. Cáceres. "The Dawn of
Animal Skeletogenesis: Ultrastructural Analysis of the Ediacaran
Metazoan Corumbella Werneri." Geology 40, no. 8 (August 1, 2012 2012):
691-94. Willman, S., M. Moczydlowska, and K. Grey. "Neoproterozoic
(Ediacaran) Diversification of Acritarchs[Mdash]a New Record from the
Murnaroo 1 Drillcore, Eastern Officer Basin, Australia." Rev. Palaeobot.
Palynol. 139 (// 2006): 17-39.
Xiao, S., and M. Laflamme. "On the Eve
of Animal Radiation: Phylogeny, Ecology and Evolution of the Ediacara
Biota." Trends Ecol. Evol. 24 (// 2009): 31-40.
Xiao, Shuhai, James
D. Schiffbauer, Kathleen A. McFadden, and Jerry Hunter. "Petrographic
and Sims Pyrite Sulfur Isotope Analyses of Ediacaran Chert Nodules:
Implications for Microbial Processes in Pyrite Rim Formation,
Silicification, and Exceptional Fossil Preservation." Earth and
Planetary Science Letters 297, no. 3–4 (9/1/ 2010): 481-95.
Yao,
Xiaoyong, Jian Han, and Guoxiang Jiao. "Early Cambrian Epibolic
Gastrulation: A Perspective from the Kuanchuanpu Member, Dengying
Formation, Ningqiang, Shaanxi, South China." Gondwana Research 20, no. 4
(11// 2011): 844-51.
Yuan, Xunlai, Zhe Chen, Shuhai Xiao, Chuanming
Zhou, and Hong Hua. "An Early Ediacaran Assemblage of Macroscopic and
Morphologically Differentiated Eukaryotes." Nature 470, no. 7334
(02/17/print 2011): 390-93.
Zhao, Yan-Yan, and Yong-Fei Zheng.
"Geochemical Constraints on the Origin of Post-Depositional Fluids in
Sedimentary Carbonates of the Ediacaran System in South China."
Precambrian Research 224, no. 0 (1// 2013): 341-63.
———. "Geochemical
Constraints on the Origin of Post-Depositional Fluids in Sedimentary
Carbonates of the Ediacaran System in South China." Precambrian Research
224, no. 0 (1// 2013): 341-63.
Mayewski, Paul Andrew @ White, frank, 2002,
The Ice Chronicles: The Quest to Understand Global Climate
Change, University Press of New England.
Central West Antarctica among the Most Rapidly Warming Regions
on Earth
Bromwich, David H., Julien P. Nicolas, Andrew J. Monaghan,
Matthew A. Lazzara, Linda M. Keller, George A. Weidner, and Aaron B.
Wilson. "Central West Antarctica among the Most Rapidly Warming Regions
on Earth." Nature Geosci 6, no. 2 (02//print 2013): 139-45
1. Rignot, E. Changes in West Antarctic ice stream dynamics observed
with ALOS PALSAR data. Geophys. Res. Lett. 35, L12505 (2008).
2.
King, M. A. et al. Lower satellite-gravimetry estimates of Antarctic
sea-level contribution. Nature http://dx.doi.org/10.1038/nature11621
(2012). 3. Joughin, I. & Alley, R. B. Stability of the West Antarctic
ice sheet in a warming
world. Nature Geosci. 4, 506 513 (2011).
4.
Jacobs, S. S., Jenkins, A., Giulivi, C. F. & Dutrieux, P. Stronger ocean
circulation and increased melting under Pine Island Glacier ice
shelf. Nature Geosci. 4,
519 523 (2011).
5. Pritchard, H. D. et
al. Antarctic ice-sheet loss driven by basal melting of ice
shelves.
Nature 484, 502 505 (2012).
6. Steig, E. J. et al. Warming of the
Antarctic ice-sheet surface since the 1957
International Geophysical
Year. Nature 457, 459 462 (2009).
7. O'Donnell, R., Lewis, N.,
McIntyre, S. & Condon, J. Improved methods for
PCA-based
reconstructions: Case study using the Steig et al. (2009) Antarctic
temperature reconstruction. J. Clim. 24, 2099 2115 (2010).
8.
Schneider, D., Deser, C. & Okumura, Y. An assessment and interpretation
of the observed warming of West Antarctica in the austral spring.
Clim. Dynam. 38, 323 347 (2012).
9. Tedesco, M. et al. The role of
albedo and accumulation in the 2010 melting
record in Greenland.
Environ. Res. Lett. 6, 014005 (2011).
10. Tedesco, M. & Monaghan, A.
J. An updated Antarctic melt record through
2009 and its linkages to
high-latitude and tropical climate variability. Geophys.
Res. Lett.
36, L18502 (2009).
11. Kuipers Munneke, P., Picard, G., van den
Broeke, M. R., Lenaerts, J. T. M. &
van Meijgaard, E. Insignificant
change in Antarctic snowmelt volume since
1979. Geophys. Res. Lett.
39, L01501 (2012).
12. Nghiem, S. V., Steffen, K., Neumann, G. &
Huff, R. in Dynamic Planet:
Monitoring and Understanding a Dynamic
Planet With Geodetic and
Oceanographic Tools, IAG Symp., Cairns,
Australia 22 26 Aug. 2005 (eds
Tregoning, P. & Rizos, C.) 31 38
(2005). 13. Chapman, W. L. & Walsh, J. E. A synthesis of Antarctic
temperatures. J. Clim.
20, 4096 4117 (2007).
14. Monaghan, A. J.,
Bromwich, D. H., Chapman, W. & Comiso, J. C. Recent
variability and
trends of Antarctic near-surface temperature. J. Geophys. Res.
113,
D04105 (2008).
15. Guo, Z., Bromwich, D. H. & Hines, K. Modeled
Antarctic precipitation. Part
II: ENSO modulation over West
Antarctica. J. Clim. 17, 448 465 (2004).
16. Bindschadler, R. The
environment and evolution of the West Antarctic ice
sheet: Setting
the stage. Phil. Trans. R. Soc., Ser. A 364, 1583 1605 (2006).
17.
Ding, Q., Steig, E. J., Battisti, D. S. & Kuttel, M. Winter warming in
West Antarctica caused by central tropical Pacific warming. Nature
Geosci. 4, 398 403 (2011).
18. Shuman, C. A. & Stearns, C. R.
Decadal-length composite inland West
Antarctic temperature records.
J. Clim. 14, 1977 1988 (2001).
19. Reusch, D. B. & Alley, R. B. A
15-year West Antarctic climatology from six
automatic weather station
temperature and pressure records. J. Geophys. Res.
109, D04103
(2004). 20. Küttel, M., Steig, E. J., Ding, Q., Monaghan, A. J. &
Battisti, D. S. Seasonal
climate information preserved in West
Antarctic ice core water isotopes:
Relationships to temperature,
large-scale circulation, and sea ice. Clim. Dynam.
39, 1841 1857
(2012). 21. Lazzara, M. A., Weidner, G. A., Keller, L. M., Thom, J.
E. & Cassano, J. J.
Antarctic Automatic Weather Station Program: 30
years of polar observations.
Bull. Am. Meteorol. Soc. 93, 1519 1537
(2012). 22. Dee, D. P. et al. The ERA-Interim reanalysis:
Configuration and performance
of the data assimilation system. Q. J.
R. Meteorol. Soc. 137, 553 597 (2011).
23. Marshall, G. J. Trends in
Antarctic geopotential height and temperature: A
comparison between
radiosonde and NCEP-NCAR reanalysis data. J. Clim. 15,
659 674
(2002). 24. Bromwich, D. H. & Fogt, R. L. Strong trends in the skill
of the ERA-40 and
NCEP-NCAR reanalyses in the high and middle
latitudes of the Southern
Hemisphere, 1958-2001. J. Clim. 17, 4603
4619 (2004). 25. Vaughan, D. G. et al. Recent rapid regional climate
warming on the Antarctic
Peninsula. Climatic Change 60, 243 274
(2003). 26. Hansen, J., Ruedy, R., Sato, M. & Lo, K. Global surface
temperature change.
Rev. Geophys. 48, RG4004 (2010).
27. Johanson,
C. M. & Fu, Q. Antarctic atmospheric temperature trend patterns
from
satellite observations. Geophys. Res. Lett. 34, L12703 (2007).
28.
Turner, J., Lachlan-Cope, T. A., Colwell, S., Marshall, G. J. &
Connolley, W. M.
Significant warming of the Antarctic winter
troposphere. Science 311,
1914 1917 (2006).
29. Barrett, B. E.,
Nicholls, K. W., Murray, T., Smith, A. M. & Vaughan, D. G.
Rapid
recent warming on Rutford Ice Stream, West Antarctica, from borehole
thermometry. Geophys. Res. Lett. 36, L02708 (2009).
144 NATURE
GEOSCIENCE j VOL 6 j FEBRUARY 2013 j www.nature.com/naturegeoscience
© 2013 Macmillan Publishers Limited. All rights reserved.
NATURE
GEOSCIENCE DOI: 10.1038/NGEO1671 ARTICLES
30. Orsi, A. J., Cornuelle,
B. D. & Severinghaus, J. P. Little Ice Age cold interval in
West
Antarctica: Evidence from borehole temperature at the West Antarctic
Ice Sheet (WAIS) Divide. Geophys. Res. Lett. 39, L09710 (2012).
31.
Lee, T. & McPhaden, M. J. Increasing intensity of El Niño in the
central-equatorial Pacific. Geophys. Res. Lett. 37, L14603 (2010).
32. Mo, K. C. Relationships between low-frequency variability in the
Southern Hemisphere and sea surface temperature anomalies. J. Clim.
13, 3599 3610 (2000).
33. Stammerjohn, S. E., Martinson, D. G.,
Smith, R. C., Yuan, X. & Rind, D.
Trends in Antarctic annual sea ice
retreat and advance and their relation
to El Niño-Southern
Oscillation and Southern Annular Mode variability.
J. Geophys. Res.
113, C03S90 (2008).
34. Fogt, R. L., Bromwich, D. H. & Hines, K. M.
Understanding the SAM
influence on the South Pacific ENSO
teleconnection. Clim. Dynam. 36,
1555 1576 (2011).
35. J. Atm.
Sci. 62 (2005).
36. Haigh, J. D. & Roscoe, H. K. The final warming
date of the Antarctic
polar vortex and influences on its interannual
variability. J. Clim. 22,
5809 5819 (2009).
37. Kwok, R. & Comiso,
J. C. Spatial patterns of variability in Antarctic surface
temperature: Connections to the Southern Hemisphere Annular Mode and the
Southern Oscillation. Geophys. Res. Lett. 29, 1705 (2002).
38.
Gillett, N. P. & Thompson, D. W. J. Simulation of recent Southern
Hemisphere climate change. Science 302, 273 275 (2003).
39. Van
den Broeke, M. R. & van Lipzig, N. P. M. Changes in Antarctic
temperature, wind and precipitation in response to the Antarctic
Oscillation. Ann. Glaciol. 39, 119 126 (2004).
40. Marshall, G. J.
et al. Causes of exceptional atmospheric circulation changes in
the
Southern Hemisphere. Geophys. Res. Lett. 31, L14205 (2004).
41.
Thompson, D. W. J. & Solomon, S. Interpretation of recent Southern
Hemisphere climate change. Science 296, 895 899 (2002).
42. Nicolas,
J. P. & Bromwich, D. H. Climate of West Antarctica and influence of
marine air intrusions. J. Clim. 24, 49 67 (2011).
43. Bertler, N. A.
N. et al. El Niño suppresses Antarctic warming. Geophys. Res. Lett.
31, L15207 (2004).
44. Turner, J., Phillips, T., Hosking, J. S.,
Marshall, G. J. & Orr, A. The Amundsen
Sea low. Int. J. Climatol.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/joc.3558 (2012).
45. Jacobs, S. S. & Comiso,
J. C. Climate variability in the Amundsen and
Bellingshausen Seas. J.
Clim. 10, 697 709 (1997).
46. Ding, Q., Steig, E. J., Battisti, D. S.
& Wallace, J. M. Influence of the tropics on
the Southern Annular
Mode. J. Clim. 25, 6330 6348 (2012).
47. Turner, J. et al. The SCAR
READER project: Toward a high-quality database of
mean Antarctic
meteorological observations. J. Clim. 17, 2890 2898 (2004).
48.
Kalnay, E. et al. The NCEP/NCAR 40-Year Reanalysis Project. Bull. Am.
Meteorol. Soc. 77, 437 471 (1996).
49. Uppala, S. M. et al. The
ERA-40 re-analysis. Q. J. R. Meteorol. Soc. 131,
2961 3012 (2005).
50. Jones, P. D. et al. Hemispheric and large-scale land-surface air
temperature variations: An extensive revision and an update to 2010.
J. Geophys. Res. 117,
D05127 (2012).
Acknowledgements
This work
was financially supported by the National Science Foundation (NSF)
through grant ATM-0751291. The Antarctic Meteorological Research
Center, provider of the
AWS observations, is supported by the NSF
Office of Polar Programs through grant
ANT-0838834. We thank H.
Brecher, R. Fogt, C. Genthon, T. Wilson and S-H. Wang for
their
insight/assistance at various stages of this work. We are also grateful
to S. Colwell (British Antarctic Survey) for maintaining the READER
database. This is contribution
1428 of the Byrd Polar Research
Center. Author contributions
D.H.B., J.P.N. and A.J.M. designed
the research. D.H.B. and J.P.N. performed the
temperature
reconstruction and wrote the paper. D.H.B., J.P.N. and A.B.W. analysed
the results. M.A.L., L.M.K. and G.A.W. tested the AWS hardware and
provided corrected
AWS data. All authors commented on the manuscript.
Additional information
Supplementary information is available in the
online version of the paper. Reprints and
permissions information is
available online at www.nature.com/reprints. Correspondence
and
requests for materials should be addressed to D.H.B.
Competing
financial interests
The authors declare no competing financial
interests.
Response of Deep-Sea CaCO3 Sedimentation to Atlantic Meridional
Overturning Circulation Shutdown
Chikamoto, Megumi O., Katsumi Matsumoto, and Andy Ridgwell.
"Response of Deep-Sea Caco3 Sedimentation to Atlantic Meridional
Overturning Circulation Shutdown." Journal of Geophysical Research:
Biogeosciences 113, no. G3 (2008): n/a-n/a.
Anderson, L. A., and J. L. Sarmiento (1994), Redfield ratios of
remineralization
determined by nutrient data analysis, Global
Biogeochem. Cycles,
8, 65– 80.
Archer, D. (1996), An atlas of the
distribution of calcium carbonate in
sediments of the deep sea,
Global Biogeochem. Cycles, 10, 159– 174.
Archer, D., and E.
Maier-Reimer (1994), Effect of deep-sea sedimentary
calcite
preservation on atmospheric CO2 concentration, Nature, 367,
260–263.
Archer, D., H. Kheshgi, and E. Maier-Reimer (1997), Multiple timescales
for neutralization of fossil fuel CO2, Geophys. Res. Lett., 24, 405–
408. Archer, D., A. Winguth, D. Lea, and N. Mahowald (2000), What
caused the glacial/interglacial atmospheric pCO2 cycles?, Rev.
Geophys., 38, 159–
189.
Arz, H. W., J. Patzold, and G. Wefer
(1999), The deglacial history of the
western tropical Atlantic as
inferred from high resolution stable isotope
records off northeastern
Brazil, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., 167, 105–117.
Bard, E., F. Rostek,
J. L. Turon, and S. Gendreau (2000), Hydrological
impact of Heinrich
events in the subtropical northeast Atlantic, Science,
289,
1321–1324. Barker, S., T. Kiefer, and H. Elderfield (2004), Temporal
changes in North
Atlantic circulation constrained by planktonic
foraminiferal shell weights,
Paleoceanography, 19, PA3008,
doi:10.1029/2004PA001004.
Bond, G., et al. (1992), Evidence for
massive discharges of icebergs into the
North Atlantic Ocean during
the last glacial period, Nature, 360, 245–
249.
Broecker, W. S.,
and E. Clark (2001), Glacial-to-Holocene redistribution of
carbonate
ion in the deep sea, Science, 294, 2152– 2155.
Broecker, W. S., and
T. H. Peng (1982), Tracers in the Sea, 690 pp.,
Eldigio, Palisades,
N. Y. Broecker, W. S., and T. H. Peng (1987), The role of CaCO3
compensation in the glacial to interglacial atmospheric CO2 change,
Global Biogeochem.
Cycles, 1, 15– 29.
Broecker, W. S., J. P.
Kennett, B. P. Flower, J. T. Teller, S. Trumbore,
G. Bonani, and W.
Wolfli (1989), Routing of meltwater from the Laurentide
Ice Sheet
during the Younger Dryas cold episode, Nature, 341,
318–321.
Brummer, G. J. A., and A. J. M. van Ejiden (1992), ‘‘Blue-ocean’’
paleoproductivity
estimates from pelagic carbonate mass accumulation
rates, Mar. Micropaleontol., 19, 99– 117.
Catubig, N. R., D. E.
Archer, R. Francois, P. DeMenocal, W. Howard, and
E. Yu (1998),
Global deep-sea burial rate of calcium carbonate during the
last
glacial maximum, Paleoceanography, 13, 298– 310.
Dahl, K. A., A. J.
Broccoli, and R. J. Stouffer (2005), Assessing the role of
North
Atlantic freshwater forcing in millennial scale climate variability:
A tropical Atlantic perspective, Clim. Dyn., 24, 325– 346.
Edwards,
N. R., and R. Marsh (2005), Uncertainties due to transport-parameter
sensitivity in an efficient 3-D ocean-climate model, Clim. Dyn., 24,
415–433.
Frankingnoulle, M., C. Canon, and J. P. Gattuso (1994),
Marine calcification
as a source of carbon dioxide: Positive feedback
of increasing atmospheric
CO2, Limnol. Oceanogr., 39, 458–462.
Gruber, N., and J. L. Sarmiento (1997), Global patterns of marine
nitrogen fixation and denitrification, Global Biogeochem. Cycles, 11,
235–266. Heinze, C., E. Maier-Reimer, A. M. E. Winguth, and D. Archer
(1999), A global oceanic sediment model for long-term climate
studies, Global
Biogeochem. Cycles, 13, 221–250.
Jansen, E., and
T. Veum (1990), Evidence for two-step deglaciation and
its impact on
North Atlantic deep-water circulation, Nature, 343, 612–
616.
Johnson, R. G., and B. T. McClure (1976), A model for Northern
Hemisphere continental ice sheet variation, Quat. Res., 6, 325– 353.
Joos, F., G.-K. Plattner, T. F. Stocker, O. Marchal, and A. Schmittner
(1999), Global warming and marine carbon cycle feedbacks on future
atmospheric CO2, Science, 284, 464–467.
Keigwin, L. D., and G. A.
Jones (1994), Western North Atlantic evidence
for millennial-scale
changes in ocean circulation and climate, J. Geophys.
Res., 99,
12,397– 12,410.
Manabe, S., and R. J. Stouffer (1995), Simulation of
abrupt climate change
induced by freshwater input to the North
Atlantic Ocean, Nature, 378,
165– 167.
Marchal, O., T. F. Stocker,
and F. Joos (1998), Impact of oceanic reorganizations
on the ocean
carbon cycle and atmospheric carbon dioxide
content, Paleoceanography,
13, 225–244. McManus, J. F., R. Francois, J.-M. Gherardi, L. D.
Keigwin, and S. Brown-
Leger (2004), Collapse and rapid resumption of
Atlantic meridional circulation
linked to deglacial climate changes,
Nature, 428, 834–837.
Mikolajewicz, U., and E. Maier-Reimer (1994),
Mixed boundary conditions
in ocean general circulation models and
their influence on the stability of
the model’s conveyor belt, J.
Geophys. Res., 99, 22,633– 22,644.
Mu¨ ller, S. A., F. Joos, N. R.
Edwards, and T. F. Stocker (2006), Water mass
distribution and
ventilation time scales in a cost-efficient, three-dimensional
ocean
model, J. Clim., 19, 5479– 5499.
Obata, A. (2007), Climate-carbon
cycle model response to freshwater discharge
into the North Atlantic,
J. Clim., 20, 5962–5976.
Plattner, G.-K., F. Joos, T. F. Stocker, and
O. Marchal (2001), Feedback
mechanisms and sensitivities of ocean
carbon uptake under global warming,
Tellus, Ser. B, 53, 564– 592.
Ridgwell, A. J., and J. C. Hargreaves (2007), Regulation of atmospheric
CO2 by deep-sea sediments in an Earth system model, Global Biogeochem.
Cycles, 21, GB2008, doi:10.1029/2006GB002764.
Ridgwell, A. J., and R.
E. Zeebe (2005), The role of the global carbonate
cycle in the
regulation and evolution of the Earth system, Earth Planet.
Sci. Lett.,
234, 299– 315.
Ridgwell, A. J., A. J. Watson, and D. E. Archer
(2002), Modeling the
response of the oceanic Si inventory to
perturbation, and consequences
for atmospheric CO2, Global Biogeochem.
Cycles, 16(4), 1071,
doi:10.1029/2002GB001877.
Ridgwell, A. J., J.
C. Hargreaves, N. R. Edwards, J. D. Annan, T. M.
Lenton, R. Marsh, A.
Yool, and A. Watson (2007a), Marine geochemical
data assimilation in
an efficient Earth System Model of global biogeochemical
cycling,
Biogeosciences, 4, 87– 104.
Ridgwell, A. J., I. Zondervan, J. C.
Hargreaves, J. Bijma, and T. M. Lenton
(2007b), Assessing the
potential long-term increase of oceanic fossil fuel
CO2 uptake due to
CO2-calcification feedback, Biogeosciences, 4, 481–
492.
Rooth, C.
(1982), Hydrology and ocean circulation, Prog. Oceanogr., 11,
131–
149. Schmittner, A. (2005), Decline of the marine ecosystem caused by
a reduction in the Atlantic overturning circulation, Nature, 434,
628– 633. Seiter, K., C. Hensen, J. Schroter, and M. Zabel (2004),
Organic carbon
content in surface sediments-defining regional
provinces, Deep Sea Res.,
Part I, 51, 2001– 2026.
Sigman, D. M.,
and E. A. Boyle (2000), Glacial/interglacial variations in
atmospheric carbon dioxide, Nature, 407, 859–869.
Sigman, D. M., D.
C. McCorkle, and W. R. Martin (1998), The calcite
lysocline as a
constraint on glacial/interglacial low-latitude production
changes,
Global Biogeochem. Cycles, 12, 409– 427.
Stocker, T. F., and D. G.
Wright (1991), Rapid transitions of the ocean’s
deep circulation
induced by changes in surface water flux, Nature, 351,
729– 732.
Veum, T., E. Jansen, M. Arnold, I. Beyer, and J. Duplessy (1992), Water
mass exchange between the North Atlantic and the Norwegian Sea during
the past 28,000 years, Nature, 356, 783– 785.
Zhang, R., and T. L.
Delworth (2005), Simulated tropical response to a
substantial
weakening of the Atlantic thermohaline circulation, J. Clim.,
18,
1853– 1860.
M. O. Chikamoto, Frontier Research Center for Global
Change, 3173-25
Showamachi, Kanazawa-ku, Yokohama-City, Kanagawa
236-0001, Japan. (megchika@jamstec.go.jp)
K. Matsumoto, Department
of Geology and Geophysics, University of
Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN
55455, USA. A. Ridgwell, School of Geographical Sciences, University
of Bristol, Bristol BS8 1SS, UK
Persistent Inflow of Warm Water onto the Central Amundsen Shelf
Arneborg, L., A. K. Wahlin, G. Bjork, B. Liljebladh, and A. H.
Orsi. "Persistent Inflow of Warm Water onto the Central Amundsen
Shelf." Nature Geosci 5, no. 12 (12//print 2012): 876-80.
Climate Science: The Heat Is on in Antarctica
Steig, Eric J., and Anais J. Orsi. "Climate Science: The Heat Is on in
Antarctica." Nature Geosci 6, no. 2 (02//print 2013): 87-88.
Palaeoclimate: Asian Connections
Morrill, Carrie. "Palaeoclimate: Asian Connections." Nature
Geosci 6, no. 2 (02//print 2013): 91-92.
North Tropical Atlantic Surface
Temperature a Trigger for Enso Events
Ham, Yoo-Geun, Jong-Seong Kug, Jong-Yeon Park, and Fei-Fei Jin.
"Sea Surface Temperature in the North Tropical Atlantic as a Trigger
for El Nino/Southern Oscillation Events." Nature Geosci 6, no. 2
(02//print 2013): 112-16.
Eemian Interglacial Reconstruction
from a folded Greenland Ice Core
"Eemian Interglacial Reconstructed from a Greenland Folded Ice Core."
Nature 493, no. 7433 (01/24/print 2013): 489-94.
The 8,200 Year Event - Links East
Asian Monsoon & Climate of the North Atlantic
Liu, Y. H., G. M. Henderson, C. Y. Hu, A. J. Mason, N. Charnley,
K. R. Johnson, and S. C. Xie. "Links
between the East Asian Monsoon and North Atlantic Climate During the
8,200 Year Event." Nature Geosci 6, no. 2 (02//print 2013):
117-20.
Multiple Causes of Interannual Sea Surface Temperature
Variability in the Equatorial Atlantic Ocean
Richter, Ingo, Swadhin K. Behera, Yukio Masumoto, Bunmei Taguchi,
Hideharu Sasaki, and Toshio Yamagata. "Multiple Causes of Interannual
Sea Surface Temperature Variability in the Equatorial Atlantic Ocean."
Nature Geosci 6, no. 1 (01//print 2013): 43-47.
The Impact of Polar Mesoscale Storms on Northeast Atlantic
Ocean Circulation
Condron, Alan, and Ian A. Renfrew. "The Impact of Polar Mesoscale
Storms on Northeast Atlantic Ocean Circulation." Nature Geosci 6, no. 1
(01//print 2013): 34-37.
Hydrothermal and Resedimented Origins of the Precursor
Sediments to Banded Iron-Formation: Sedimentological Evidence from the
Early Palaeoproterozoic Brockman Supersequence of Western Australia
Krapez, B., M. E. Barley, and A. L. Pickard. "Hydrothermal and
Resedimented Origins of the Precursor Sediments to Banded
Iron-Formation: Sedimentological Evidence from the Early
Palaeoproterozoic Brockman Supersequence of Western Australia."
Sedimentology 50 (// 2003): 979-1011.
The Lopingian of Australasia - A
Review
Shi, G. R., J. B. Waterhouse, and S. McLoughlin. "The Lopingian of
Australasia: A Review of Biostratigraphy, Correlations, Palaeogeography
and Palaeobiogeography." Geological Journal 45, no. 2-3 (2010): 230-63.
Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide - A
300-Million-Year record from Plant Cuticles
Retallack, G. J. "A 300-Million-Year Record of Atmospheric Carbon
Dioxide from Fossil Plant Cuticles." Nature 411 (// 2001): 287-90.
Lake Baraba - A Vegetation & Fire
History Going Back More Than 43,000 Years
Black, M. P., S. D. Mooney, and H. A. Martin. "A ≫43,000-Year
Vegetation and Fire History from Lake Baraba, New South Wales,
Australia." Quaternary Science Reviews 25, no. 21–22 (11// 2006):
3003-16.
8,200 year event (8.2 Ky Event)
Liu, Y. H., G. M. Henderson, C. Y. Hu, A. J. Mason, N. Charnley,
K. R. Johnson, and S. C. Xie. "Links
between the East Asian Monsoon and North Atlantic Climate During the
8,200 Year Event." Nature Geosci 6, no. 2 (02//print 2013):
117-20.
Nicolussi, Kurt, and Christian Schlüchter. "The
8.2 Ka Event—Calendar-Dated Glacier Response in the Alps." Geology
40, no. 9 (September 1, 2012 2012): 819-22.
Antarctic Cold Reversal - Glacier
Advance in Southern Middle-latitudes
Putnam, Aaron E., George H. Denton, Joerg M. Schaefer, David J. A.
Barrell, Bjorn G. Andersen, Robert C. Finkel, Roseanne Schwartz, et al.
"Glacier Advance in Southern Middle-Latitudes During the Antarctic Cold
Reversal." Nature Geosci 3, no. 10 (10//print 2010): 700-04.
Holocene Western Alps Glacier
Culmination - Their hemispheric relevance
Schimmelpfennig, I., J.M. Schaefer, N. Akçar, S. Ivy-Ochs, R.C.
Finkel, and C. Schlüchter. "Holocene Glacier Culminations in the Western
Alps and Their Hemispheric Relevance." Geology 40, no. 10 (October 1,
2012 2012): 891-94.
Dark Survival in a Warmer Climate
McMinn, A., and A. Martin. "Dark Survival in a Warming World."
Proceedings of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences 280, no. 1755
(March 22, 2013 2013).
McNamara, K & Murray, P., May 2013,
Prehistoric Mammals of
Western Australia, Western Australia Museum
Anderson, John B., 1999,
Antarctic Marine Geology,
Cambridge University Press
Marshall, Shawn J., 2012,
The Cryosphere,
Princeton University Press.
Smith, Mike, 2013,
The Archaeology of Australia's Deserts,
Cambridge World Archaeology Series, Cambridge University Press
Twidale, C.R., 2007,
Ancient Australian Landscapes, Rosenberg
Publishing Pty. Ltd. , NSW
Huston, David L. Blewett, Richard S. & Champion, David C.,
March 2012, Australia through time: a summery of
its tectonic and metallogenic evolution.
Geoscience Australia.
Eriksson, P. G., R. Mazumder, S. Sarkar, P. K. Bose, W. Altermann,
and R. van der Merwe. "The
2.7–2.0 Ga Volcano-Sedimentary Record of Africa, India and Australia:
Evidence for Global and Local Changes in Sea Level and Continental
Freeboard." Precambrian Research 97, no. 3–4 (9// 1999): 269-302.
Winkelmann, Daniel, Wilfried Jokat, Laura Jensen, and
Hans-Werner Schenke. "Submarine
End Moraines on the Continental Shelf Off Ne Greenland –
Implications for Lateglacial Dynamics." Quaternary Science
Reviews 29, no. 9–10 (5// 2010): 1069-77.
Marshall, Shawn J., 2012,
The Cryosphere,
Princeton University Press.
- Anderson, John B., 1999,
Antarctic Marine Geology,
Cambridge University Press
-
Earth Observatory
Anderson, John B., 1999,
Antarctic Marine Geology,
Cambridge University Press
Lewis, Sophie C., and David J. Karoly. "Anthropogenic
Contributions to Australia's Record Summer Temperatures of 2013."
Geophysical Research Letters 40, no. 14 (2013): 3705-09.
Boger, Steven D. "Antarctica
— before and after Gondwana." Gondwana Research 19, no. 2 (3//
2011): 335-71.
Cooper, A., and C. B. Stringer. "Did
the Denisovans Cross Wallace's Line?". Science 342, no. 6156
(October 18, 2013 2013): 321-23.
Lordkipanidze, David, Marcia S. Ponce de León, Ann Margvelashvili,
Yoel Rak, G. Philip Rightmire, Abesalom Vekua, and Christoph P. E.
Zollikofer. "A
Complete Skull from Dmanisi, Georgia, and the Evolutionary Biology of
Early Homo." Science 342, no. 6156 (October 18, 2013 2013): 326-31.
Lordkipanidze, David, Abesalom Vekua, Philip G. Rightmire, Ann
Margvelashvili, 2007, Hominid Fossils from Dmanisi and Their Place Among
the Early Hominids, Bull. Georg. Natl. Acad. Sci.
Cane, Scott, 2013,
First Footprints: The epic story of the first
Australians, Allen & Unwin.
Scott Cane has included in his book, written as a companion to the
ABC TV series of the same name, a number of stories from his days living among Aboriginal people in the desert
and moving around with them.
|
|